PASSPORT TO PARADISE (book)

Share

In the name of Allāh,

 the Beneficent, the Merciful.

 Peace and Blessings of Allāh on Mohammad.

  DEDICATED TO

 Allāh–the Glorious and the High,

 Lord of the worlds

 AND TO

 Mohammad–who brought the world

 to our feet and eternity to our arms.

 *

 

   PASSPORT TO PARADISE

 PERMISSION: Muslims may publish this book or parts in any language and medium for free or profit. No royalty or agreement required. Added texts/notes are to be in a separate chapter and identified as that of the publisher. Every Muslim is a messenger of Allāh; let us take Allāh to the people/world.

  

  PREAMBLE

 

    “He (Allah) began the creation of man from dust.

Then He made his progeny of an

 extract of worthless water (semen),

 Then he made him complete and

 breathed into him of His spirit, and

 gave you ears and eyes and hearts”

 (Qur’an 32:7-9)

 

 We will have to compromise our reasoning to accept that man could have evolved by Chance/Accident from a microscopic cell into such a magnificent form of symmetry, beauty and precision– two hands, legs, eyes, ears, nose and head with hair; bones and organs clothed in flesh and professionally beautified in skin; given intricate networks of vessels and blood; fingers and toes and with a unique set of prints never duplicated, and nails to strengthen them; limbs having joints that not only swivel but are locked in place and with precision and smoothness; furnished with a set of wondrous teeth, even, and varied for cutting, tearing and grinding food and endowed with a digestive system; organs for breathing, consuming and evacuating: separating nourishment from waste; given a brain and heart (a self-propelling device, pumping incessantly for up to a hundred years and more); instilled with emotions; endowed with the faculties of reasoning; given sight (through fat), hearing (through bone), and speech (through a lump of flesh); equipped with various taste-buds; instilled with carnal passion to ensure the need for companionship and equipped with complimentary genitals, reproductive systems and regenerative cells for their propagating and provided with mammary glands and milk for the off-spring.

   Such an engineering marvel could not be the product of chance/accident. This remarkable creature could only be the handiwork of the Master Designer called God.

 

   And while creationism equips man with soul and wisdom, and creates unseen beings, it is not reasonable chance could produce soul, mental capacity, and evolve beings invisible.

 

   Neither is it reasonable that chance/accident could instill in plants the intricate system of photosynthesis to purify the air. Nor dictate that some creatures produce their young through eggs and others in the womb; for kangaroos to carry its young in a pouch; bees to seek nectar and make honey in their bellies; birds and butterflies to migrate (and with a sense of direction) for the winter. Nor instill organization in ants; birds to emit sweet, powerful sounds; provide different kinds and varieties of fruits and flowers. Nor equip the porcupine with quills; skunk with a spray as defense; and vipers with venom. Nor equip the bat with sonar in order to navigate and furnish it with the power of flight through wings of skin instead of feathers. Nor instill in spiders the capability of spinning webs (which are “geometrically perfect” and whose “fragility cannot be imitated by man”).1

   Such capabilities cannot be a chance/accident happening: it could only be acquired through the design of a Super Power –God.    

 

   Chance/accident could not instill the genetic code into the peacock to restore its color pattern which is a “blend of delicate art, careful selection and superb merging” after molting. Or provide the locust with a mouth “so appropriate to its ways of nourishment, its sharp jaws are so useful to eat grass and leaves and its artistically delicate but fairly strong legs are powerful enough to support its body on the blades of grass and leaves of trees.” Or design the ant –“its alimentary canal, the places where food enters and refuse leaves its body, the cartilage of its ribs which protects its respiratory and circulatory systems and its stomach, its head with its pinpoint eyes and its organs and their connection with brain and body, (in which) you will be struck at the marvels of creation in this small body and you will not find it easy to describe and explain them;” and “The details of living organisms are wonderfully small and delicate and amazingly intricate: and the differences in the organs of various forms of life are minute but precise.”2

   It is clear that chance/accident cannot bring such marvels into existence. Only a Creator can.

 

As Allāh is the God/Creator of all He, as is expected, revealed Himself to all nations and gave them rites and ceremonies (or acts of worship): And for every nation there is a messenger;” “And there is not a people but a warner has gone among them;” And We sent no messenger before thee (Mohammad) but We revealed to him that there is no God but Me, so serve Me;” And for every nation We appointed acts of devotion” –(Qur’an 10: 47; 35:24; 21: 25; 22:34).

   However, through the passage of Time Divine teaching lost its purity: “By Allah! We certainly sent (messengers) to nations before thee (Mohammad), but the devil made their deeds fair-seeming to them”–(Qur’an 16:63). And Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din points out, “The whole world was a world of fetish worshippers at the appearance of Islam. From an eggshell to the man-worship of Christianity and Hinduism, the adoration that should go to God went to His creatures.”3

“Like the devil when he says to man:

Disbelieve. But when he disbelieves,

he (the devil) says: I am free of thee:

 surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”

 (Qur’an 59:16)

 

 “Thou believest that there is one God;

thou doest well; the devils

 also believe, and tremble.”

 (The General Epistle of James 2:19).

 

Like other prophets Jesus, as he declared in the Bible, followed and taught Islam (shown later).

   The five most prominent prophets of God are (1) Abraham (Arabic Ibrāheem/Ibrahim) 2,000 years BC (Before Christ); (2) Moses (Arabic Musa) 1400-1300 BC; (3) David (Arabic Dāwud) 1100 BC; (4) Jesus Christ (Arabic Esaw/Isa) 6 BC; (5) Mohammad 570 AC (After Christ).

   While the Book God gave to Abraham is mentioned in Qur’an 87:19 but not named, Moses was given the Torah (Arabic Taurāt) which is also known as the Pentateuch or the Five Books of Moses –Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy–; David was given the Psalms (Ar. Zaboor); Jesus was given the Gospels (Ar. Injeel); and Mohammad was given the Qur’an (incorrectly referred to as Koran).

 

   From the above prophets are formed three religions: (1) The followers of Moses are referred to as Jews and their religion is Judaism (2) Those of Jesus are known as Christians and their religion is Christianity (3) Those of Mohammad are known as Muslims and our religion is Islam.

   Whereas Muslims believe in the above-mentioned prophets (as well as all other prophets of God) Jews do not accept Jesus and Mohammad; Christians do not believe in Mohammad.         

   Apart from raising prophets/messengers among all nations, Allāh also gave man the choice to follow His guidance or not: “We have truly shown him (man) the way; he may be thankful or unthankful;” “Whoever does good it is for himself, and whoever does evil, it is against himself; then to your Lord you will be brought back”–(Qur’an 76:3; 45:15).

   While one has the choice of believing in Mohammad as Prophet of Allāh or not, whoever says Mohammad wrote the Qur’an is in error or trying to mislead; (even if Mohammad wrote the Qur’an, no Scripture can be shown to be superior to it). Mohammad did not know to read or write–(Qur’an 7:158; 29:48; Bokhari Vol. 1, #3).

   Even if Mohammad knew to read and write he could not have known there are more than one world–(Qur’an 1:1; 7:54; 41:9), that there are living beings on other planets–(Qur’an 19: 93-95; 42:29), or be the author of prophecies and teachings on science (shown later).

 

   If Mohammad wrote the Qur’an it is the miracle of all ages that statements on science and history coming from the mouth of a Seventh Century unschooled desert dweller have proved true.

   If Mohammad knew to read or write there were many in his family and society (and in his forty years prior to his call to Divine Messengership) who must have known that he could read and write. Thus, if Mohammad knew to read and write he would have been exposed as a liar (by his opponents such as his uncle, Abu Lahab) and even lose followers when he gave them the revelation that he was an Ummi (unlettered) Prophet who had not read or written a book–(Qur’an 7:158; 29:48). But Mohammad was not only free from reproach, even his enemies esteemed him as al-Aminthe Truthful/Trustworthy.  

 

   Also, a thousand years before Charles Darwin, the Qur’an taught Evolution which no man of Mohammad’s time knew (in Islam Creation is not opposed to Evolution). It teaches that Allāh creates by command and by process–(Qur’an 2:117; 41:11-12; 7:54; 30: 11); that Allāh created man directly–(Qur’an 38:75); and created animals from water–(Qur’an 24:45). And it informs us: “Allah has made subservient to you whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth”–(Qur’an 31:20; 45:13. Whose utility can only be possible through scientific knowledge. As one Muslim scholar was noted as saying that to be a Muslim is to be a scientist).

   Four of the ninety-nine Names of Allāh God are:

 

   (1) Rabb–“the Originator of things and their Combiner to create new forms. It means the Law-giver, Who frames Laws under which He propounds the shapes which things must assume and the ratio and proportion in which various ingredients must combine with each other. He is the Regularizer, i.e., the Lord Who puts things on the way to perfection. He is the Arranger of the different stages through which they have to pass on their way to completion.” (Ref. Qur’an 87: 1-3; 25:2; 54:49). 

   (2) Al-Badi’–He Who creates out of nothing;

(3) Al-Bari–He Who originates things with various faculties in them;

(4) Al-Khaliq –He Who combines things in a given proportion to create new things.”4

 

   And (unlike atheistic Evolution that deals only with the physical) Allāh also created the mind and the unseen (spirit/jinn)–(Qur’an 50:16; 15: 27; 51:56); and that all things are chained to the law, that it is Allāh “Who creates, then makes complete, And Who measures, then guides”–(Qur’an 87:2-3; 25:2; 54:49).

   Which teaching finds resonance in today’s world. While many religious beliefs “have been swept away by the new physics,” as Paul Davies wrote, findings, such as “The existence of mind, for example, as an abstract, holistic, organizational pattern, capable even of disembodiment, refutes the reductionist philosophy that we are all nothing but moving mounds of atoms;”5 andJames Trefil wrote: “Everything we see in the sky, like everything on earth, happens in a rational orderly way.”6

   Twentieth-century high-rise man discovers that which the Seventh-century tent-dweller Mohammad conveyed to us. Evidently, Mohammad could not be the author of the Qur’an.

 

   If Mohammad wrote the Qur’an he has written the best Book in Scriptural history.

  

“I am Allah, the Seeing.

 (This is) a Book which

 We have revealed to you (Mohammad)

 (that you may) bring forth men,

 by their Lord's permission,

 from utter darkness into light

 to the way of the Mighty,

 the praised One;”

“Say: If you love Allah, follow me:

 Allāh will love you,

 and grant you protection

 from your sins.

 And Allah is

Forgiving, Merciful”

 (Qur'an 14:1; 3:30).

  

No human invention can give a life in Paradise. Paradise lies in following the Divine “light.”

CONTENTS

 

Islam

Judaism

Buddhism

Hinduism

Sikhism

Bahaism

Christianity

God and Jesus vs. Paul

Jesus and the Comforter

Islam is the only religion

Jesus, a Muslim; taught Islam

APPENDIX I: Muslims–face Ka’bah, destiny      

APPENDIX II: Vegetarianism

APPENDIX III: Bahaism

APPENDIX IV: Man made to live forever

APPENDIX V: Women in Christianity; wife-beating; ‘Aisha

APPENDIX VI: Mohammad –rapist, pedophilr, looter, cripple

APPENDIX VII: Trinity                    

APPENDIX VIII: Jesus Foretold; Armageddon

APPENDIX IX: Jesus–in dreams; Lamb

APPENDIX X: Bible–Word of God; Jesus saves

APPENDIX XI Jesus vs. Jews

APPENDIX XII Jesus had a wife

APPENDIX XIII: Hell and Heaven

 *

  “Compulsion is of no avail

 when logic begins to rule the world.”7

Like a person going on a journey would need to have his route clearly mapped out lest he stray from his destination. Likewise, since they make the difference between Heaven and Hell, the cardinal doctrines of a religion are to be clearly expressed lest one strays into Hell.

   If reason is the factor that separates us from and elevates us above the beast our judgment is to be based on reason. If our judgment it is not based on reason then we have degraded ourselves lower than the beast as they do not have the capacity to reason whereas we have this capacity and do not utilize it.

   It is the Divine requirement that we govern by reason: “Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool”–(Isaiah 1:18). “Call to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and goodly exhortation, and argue with them in thebest manner–(Qur’an 16: 125).

 

Blind faith is no passport to Paradise

 Reason is the door to God.

  

ISLAM

 Who is Allāh? “Say: He, Allāh, is One. Allāh, the Eternal; Absolute; (on Whom all depend) He begets not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like Him”–(Qur’an 112:1-4).

    –Allāh God is One i.e. He is not One in a Trinity –whether it be the Hindu Trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, the Christian Trinity of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, or the Pagan Trinity of Juno, Jupiter, and Minerva– nor is He One in a Duality –as in the Zoroastrian’s God of darkness and all things evil, and God of light and all things good– nor is Allāh God One in a polytheism. And He is One in attributes –there is no other existence with attributes as He;

    –Allāh God is Eternal, Absolute, i.e. He never dies nor can be killed. As a son is the successor of his father, and as Allāh God, is eternal He does not need a son to succeed Him. To say that God has a son, or that He needs a son, is to say that He is not eternal (and needs someone to succeed Him). Allāh God is not dependent on anyone, but all are dependent upon Him. Allāh God is Absolute, i.e. there was none before Him, and there is none after Him;

    –Allah God begets not, i.e. being One and Only, the First and Creator of all and thus could not have a consort, He begets not. Fatherhood (begetting) requires the joining of sperm with ovum. Spirit cannot bear parental relations with mortal, who is flesh and blood;

    –Allāh God is not begotten, i.e. Being the First and Creator of all and thus having no mother and father, He is not born. A woman created by God cannot be mother of God. God cannot be son of woman;

    –There is none like Allāh God i.e. being First and Last, the Manifest and Hidden8 and one in attributes there is none like Him; being Omnipotent, Omniscient and Omnipresent He incarnates not; being Just He has no “chosen people” to the exclusion of others; being Beneficent and Merciful He needs no ‘blood sacrifice’ to forgive sins; and does not give to every action an equal and opposite reaction –He forgives sins altogether or requites evil with its like and rewards good up to seven hundredfold–(Qur’an 39:53; 6:160; 2:261. Bokhari Vol. 1; ch. 32, #40).  

  

“Allāh” as Muhammad Ali notes in his commentary to Qur’an 1:2, “is a proper name applied to the Being Who exists necessarily by Himself, comprising all the attributes of perfection.”

   Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– notes in his revealing book Muhammad in The Bible (p. 12): “If the Christian priests and theologians knew their Scriptures in the original Hebrew instead of in translations as the Muslims read their Qur’an in its Arabic text, they would clearly see that Allah is the same ancient Semitic name of the Supreme Being who revealed and spoke to Adam and all the prophets.”

 

   Whereas the atheist can deny the existence of Allāh God; the atheist cannot disprove the existence of Allāh God. Allāh has proven His existence through the Qur’an –with its prophecies that have manifested; scientific statements that have been verified; and inimitability of the Qur’an; and even events of Doomsday.

 

   –Prophecies: What needs to be borne in mind is that these prophecies were made at a time when Islam /Muslims were in its infancy and against insurmountable odds. There are more than thirty prophecies in the Qur’an such as:    

  1. Victory at Badr:(Qur’an 3:12; 8:41;54:45). In this battle of Badr, the followers of the Prophet who numbered only 313 men defeated over a thousand Makkan soldiers.

  2. The Prophet (and Muslims) will be successful: (Qur’an 20:1-2). The success of the Prophet and Muslims ruling the world is history.

  3. Islam will prevail over all other religions: (Qur'an 9:33; 48:28; 61:9). (This does not mean that there will not be any other religion than Islam. Only that Islam will be the dominant religion). Allah says He has chosen Islam as the religion for mankind. The first part of this prophecy has already been fulfilled –Arabia which was tribes of idolaters became an Islamic State.

  4. Islam will reach remote corners of the earth; Islam will be established: (41:53; 24:55; 28:58). This is evident.

   5. Pharaoh's drowned body: (Qur’an 10: 92). It was believed that the body of Ramses, the Pharaoh of Moses, perished in the river when he drowned. But Allah saved it to be a sign for future generations. It was only about a hundred years ago that Pharaoh’s body was discovered among the mummies of Egypt. (This prophecy was not about Pharaoh’s death. But that his body would be preserved for future generations to witness).

  6. The Prophet will be brought back to Makkah af-ter his exile: (Qur’an 14:14; 28: 85; 57:10). (See Muhammad Ali’s Qur’anic comm’s; his translation is online: www.muslim. org).

   7. Victory for Romans/Believers at Badr: (Qur’an 30:1-4; 52:46; 54:45). This prophecy made in 616 is now a fact of history. (See Muhammad Ali’s comm.).

   8. Defeat of the Allies: (Qur’an 33:22; 38:11). This is the Battle in which the powerful Makkan tribes allied themselves against the Prophet at Madinah. Resulting in the Makkans’ defeat.

   9. Drought upon the disbelievers: (Qur’an 44:10) (While this seems more of a miracle) this drought was brought upon the Quraish–(Bokhari Vol; 6, 297).

   10. Muslims shall be made rulers on earth: (Qur’an 24:55; 27:62). (See M. Ali, comm.)

 

   -Scientific statements in the Qur’an:The Qur’an is not a treatise on any subject; it only highlights certain truths; and does not list every detail. Regarding certain verses on science in the Qur’an, Maurice Bucaille notes in his book The Bible, The Qur’an and Science: “It was not until much later, at a period not far from our own, that it was possible to translate and interpret them correctly. This implies that a thorough linguistic knowledge is not in itself sufficient to understand these verses from the Qur’an. What is needed along with this is a highly diversified knowledge of science.” p.121).

   1. Every living thing is made from water: (Qur’an 21:30).

   2. The fetus is covered in three layers of darkness in the womb: (Qur’an 39:6). These three layers of darkness in which the fetus are enclosed are the decidua (a membrane “which lies between the wall of the uterus and the developing embryo”), the amnion (“a membrane forming a fluid-filled cavity (the amniotic sac) that encloses the embryo”) and the chorion (the outermost membrane of the embryo”) (see Ency. Britannica for full descriptions).

   3. Embryology –development of the fetus: There is more than one verse on this topic. Verses dealing with the same topic do not give every detail in every instance. For other verses on this topic see Qur’an 40:67; 75:36-39; 82:7-8.

   Qur’an 22:5 reads: “We created you from dust, then from a small life-germ, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, complete in make and incomplete… ”

   Qur’an 23:12-14 states: “Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay); then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed; Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; Then of that clot (alaqa) We made a (foetus) lump (mudgha); then We made out of that lump (mudgha) bones and clothed the bones with flesh (lahm); then We developed out of it another creature.”

    As emphasized. The sperm (and ovum) are in a state of “congealed blood” (a “clot” or somewhat jelled substance), then the “congealed blood” is transformed into another substance (not yet flesh) which looked like something chewed (“mudgha”) which would reflect Qur’an 22:5 that the “clot” is made into a “lump of flesh complete in make and incomplete" (i.e. in being “complete in make and incomplete” it is in a state between “clot” and “flesh”); then bones are developed in this “mudgha,” followed by the bone skeletal clothed with “flesh” (“lahm”) which the “mudgha” was transformed into. (The Arabic word “lahm” means “flesh”).

    That Allāh did not mention “cartilage” but mentioned “bone” may be, as stated, Allāh does not give every detail on a subject.

    In summary, the clot is transformed into a state between clot and flesh, then the nucleus of the bones is formed in this state (between clot and flesh, “mudgha”) then the skeletal is clothed with flesh (“lahm”) which the clot has been fully transformed into. This Qur’anic teaching of the development of the fetus is in accordance with modern findings.

   Notably, about Allāh saying: “We created you from dust, then from a small life-germ, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh” “And certainly We create man of an extract of clay, Then We make him a small life-germ in a firm resting-place”–(Qur’an 22:5; 23: 12-14). Allāh creating man from dust/clay refers to Him creating the first man/Adam, and then from Adam we, Adam’s progeny, were/are created from sperm and clot etc.

 

   4. In cattle milk is produced from between the food and blood: (Qur’an 16:66). The mammary glands receive milk “by the product of food digestion brought to them via the blood-stream.” “This very precise concept is the result of the discoveries made in the chemistry and physiology of the digestive system”–(Maurice Bucaille, The Bible, The Qur’an And Science, pp. 196, 197).

  5. Bees make honey in their bellies; and that honey has healing properties: (Qur’an 16:68-69). The nectar collected by bees are converted to honey in “sacs” in their bodies. Honey has healing properties (zinc) and has been used in the treatment of minor wounds.

   6. The sun and moon float in orbits: (Qur’an 21: 33; 36:38-40). As Muhammad Ali notes to Qur’an 36:40: “The flotation of the heavenly bodies in their orbits is a statement beyond the ken of an Arabian of 1300 (now 1400) years ago.”

   7. The moon is a reflector of the sun's light: (Qur’an 10:5; 25:61; 71:16; 91:1-2) That the moon is not a source of light but reflects the light of the sun is now common knowledge.

   8. There are particles smaller than the atom: (Qur’an 10:61) Science speaks about quarks and neutrinos which are smaller than atoms. There may yet be smaller particles.

   9. Rain clouds are formed by wind collecting vapors of water together: (Qur’an 30:48; 35:9). Heat from the sun causes the water of the seas to evaporate. The water vapor rises and condenses and collects into clouds.  

   10. The universe was formed from gaseous matter: (Qur’an 41:11). “At the earliest time it can provide us with, modern science has every reason to maintain that the Universe was formed of a gaseous mass principally composed of hydrogen and a certain amount of helium that was slowly rotating.” (M. Bucaille, The Bible, The Qur’an And Science, pp. 143-144).

  11. The earth is a sphere: Allāh tells us: “(He is) Lord of the two Easts, and Lord of the two Wests”–(Qur’an 55:17) Muhammad Ali explains: “The two Easts and the two Wests signify the different points of the horizon at which the sun rises and sets at the summer and winter solstice.” And these two different points can only occur if the earth is spherical.

    Allāh tells us in His Qur’an 70:40 that He is “Lord of the Easts and Wests.” The sun is 93 million miles away from the earth and almost 110 times the size of the earth; thus its light is diffused over a wide expanse of space.

 Conduct this experiment. Place a book (flat earth) on a table. Hold a lighted flashlight (the sun) some distance away from the table and slowly raise it (simulating sunrise).You will see that light is spread over the entire top of the book (because it is a flat surface). Now place a ball (spherical earth) on top of the table and repeat the “sunrise” motion of the flashlight. You will see that only the portion of the ball facing the light is lighted (because it is a sphere). Now have someone slowly rotate the ball. You will see that, at the two extremities of the light on the ball, every point that was dark becomes lighted and correspondingly every point that was lighted becomes dark. Thus every new point that is lighted is a new “east” and every new point that becomes dark is a new “west.” Thus we have “numberless Easts and Wests,” confirming the fact that the Qur’an teaches that the earth is a sphere.

Allāh also says in Qur’an 37:5 that He is “Lord of every point at the rising of the sun.” This is a universal fact considering that the sun, being ever shining, never sets. Thus as objects rotate there is an ongoing rising and setting of the sun at “every point.”

 

    12. Man created from sperm: (Qur’an 75:37-38; 76: 2). “Was he (man) not a small life-germ in sperm emitted? Then he was a clot; so He created (him)” “Surely We have created man from sperm mixed (with ovum).” (Also 18:37; 35:11; 36:77; 40:67; 80:19). During the time of the Prophet no one knew about sperm which was discovered a thousand years after the Qur’an. As we are created from a “mixture” of sperm and ovum reason would tell us that both parents provide genetic material to the child.

    13. Barrier between salt water and sweet of the two seas: (Qur’an 25: 53; 55:19-20).

    14. Space Travels: (Qur’an 15:14-15; 55:33). Allāh hints that man would travel to outer space.

  15. Pathways in the heavens: (Qur’an 51:7). “By the heaven full of paths!” Muhammad Ali comments: “The description of heaven as full of paths is a scientific truth certainly unknown to the world 1,300 years ago. The paths in the heavens are the orbits of the various planets, and of the stars themselves; compare 36:40, where it is stated that “all float on in an orbit.””

  16. No air in outer space: (Qur’an 6: 125). “So whomsoever Allāh intends to guide, He expands his breast for Islam, and whomsoever He intends to leave in error, He makes his breast STRAIT (and) NARROW as though he were ASCENDING UPWARDS.”

    17. There is more than one world: (Qur’an 1:1; 7: 54; 41:9; 56:77-80).

  18. Living-beings on other planets: (Qur’an 19:93-95; 42:29). “Up to now it has been established by the scientists that inter-planetary space is permeated with stellar gases, sub-atomic particles and some forms of subtle matter. This see-ms to be the first step towards the acknowledgment of the truth expressed in the Holy Qur’an that there are creations of God present every-where”–(Bashir-Ud-Din Mahmood, Doomsday and Life after Death, p. 154).

    And Malik Ghulam Farid notes: “Recent archaeologcal investigations have revealed that “Dropas” or visitors from the heaven came down upon this earth 12,000 years ago’ (The Pakistani Times, dated 13.8. 67)”–(Qur’anic comm. 2656).

   19. Noah’s Ark rested on Mount Judi: (Qur’an 11: 42-44). While not scientific this is truth. See Yusuf Ali, Muhammad Ali, and Ghulam Farid.

  

   -Qur’an’s inimitability: For fourteen hundred years the Qur’an has continued to baffle man to produce the like of it: “And if you are in doubt as to that which We have revealed to Our servant, then produce a chapter like it and call on your helpers besides Allåh if you are truthful”–(Qur’an 2:23; also 10:38; 11:13; 17:88; 52:33).

 

   -Events of the Doomsday in the Qur’an:

   1. Sun will fold up: (Qur’an 81:1). As the sun burns itself out it “will swell up, turning into the sort of star that astronomers call a red giant”; and will end up as a “black dwarf star.” (Paul Davies, God and the New Physics, pp. 200, 201).

    2. Stars will fall, become dust-colored (lose light): (Qur’an 81:2). As the sun collapses “The stars in the sky will go out one by one.” “Almost all the stars we now see would either be so dim as to be invisible or appear as faint points in a sea of blackness.” (James Trefil, The Dark Side of the Universe, p. 190).                                      

    3. The heaven will look like molten copper; red hide: (Qur’an 70:6-8; 55: 37, respectively). In its final “phase” of burning itself out, “the sun’s central temperature will have risen steadily towards a billion degrees.” (Paul Davies, God and the New Physics, p. 201). Thus under this tremendous heat of “a billion degrees” the heavens will likely appear as liquid metal –molten copper or red hide, as Allāh says.

    4. Ocean will boil: (Qur’an 81:6; 82: 3). As the sun burns itself out, it “will appear to fill half the sky. At that time, the oceans will boil and any life left here will perish”–(J. Trefil, The Dark Side of the Universe, p. 190). And, as the sun burns itself out it “may have become so distended that the inner planets will have been en-gulfed, the Earth’s atmosphere stripped away and the solid rocks melted or even vaporized”–(P. Davies, God and the New Physics, p. 200).

    5. Sun and Moon will join together: (Qur’an 75:8-9). “The phenomena of Moon joining the Sun was predicted by the Holy Qur’an in its verses 75(8-9), many centuries earlier than the scientific speculations of today,” wrote Bashir-Ud-Din Mahmood, “tidal forces keep the moon drifting away from the Earth. Its orbit is now becoming wider at the rate of about 3 cm a year. Eventually the Earth will not be able to hold the Moon, and then it will fall in the Sun.” “Thus science considers the Doomsday of the Earth as an accepted reality, though there are questions about the ways in which it will take place.” And, “As scientific knowledge builds up with rapid advancement in various fields, the extent of the wealth of knowledge contained in the Quran is dawning upon us.” (Doomsday and Life after Death, pp. 133, 134, 113; 19).

  

   Mohammad could not have been the author of these prophecies and scientific statements. As to the critic’s claim that Qur’anic expressions are “putative” –not even Jesus gave “putative” teachings on science– it is the miracle of miracles and of all ages that statements on science and history coming from a Seventh Century unschooled desert dweller have proved accurate.

 

  Why did Allāh create man? Surely I am Allāh, there is no God but I, so serve Me, and keep up prayer for My remembrance;” “And We sent no messenger before thee (Mohammad) but We revealed to him that there is no God but Me, so serve Me”–(Qur’an 20:14; 21:25; 23:32).

  The Prophet Mohammad was born in Arabia 570 years after Christ (570 AC). Mohammad’s father, Abdullah, died before Mohammad was born. Mohammad’s mother, Amina, died when he was six years old. At the age of forty Mohammad began to receive revelation of the Qur’an from Allāh. He taught that Allah said I loved to be known, so I created man. But Allāh did not create us without a purpose. He created us to serve Him: “And I have not created the jinn and the men except that they should serve Me”–(Qur’an 51:56). Allāh also created us to have mercy on us–(11:119); and He created life and death as a trial, as to which of us in best in deeds–(67:2). And He invites us in loving, compassionate terms to forgive us our sins: “Say: O My servants who have sinned against their souls, despair not of the mercy of Allah, surely, Allah forgives all sins. Verily, He is Most Forgiving, Ever Merciful”–(39:54. Allāh forgives “all” sins without having anyone killed).

   Whether one calls oneself a Hindu, Jew, Christian, Buddhist, Bahai, atheist or other, every person is a Muslim. A Muslim is one who submits to the Law or Will of Allāh God. There are two orders of Muslims: (1) Muslims by Compulsion, and (2) Muslims by Choice. As explained in the following:

    The sun and the moon and the planets all follow prescribed paths in their own orbit, and traverse with-in a given time. When two parts hydrogen combine with one part oxygen water is formed –they cannot form any other compound. Thus they are submitting to, or are being obedient to the law accorded them.

    The seed of a plant must go through various stages between its germination and fruition. Each part must manifest in its’ proper sequence –i.e. it must develop root and stems before it can sprout leaves; and must blossom and flower before it can bear fruit –it cannot bear fruit before growing flowers; nor grow leaves before sprouting limbs. Thus, they are following or are being obedient to the laws accorded them.

In fact all things in nature exist on laws. From the microscopic atom to the gigantic orb everything in creation is under the governance of some principle:  “Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High! Who creates, then makes complete, And Who measures, then guides”–(Qur’an 87:1-3; Also 25: 2; 54:49).

 

   Similarly, we ourselves are subjected to laws to which we have no choice but to submit to, for example: when sperm is united with ovum conception results; we are subjected to hunger, thirst and death; if we eat honey we have no choice but to taste sweetness, and if we eat lemon no choice but to taste sourness; when something is detonated we have no choice but to hear an explosion; if we look at the sky, unless we have a defect of the eye, we have no choice but to see blue –we cannot force our eyes to show us a different color than is present. In short we cannot dictate to our senses; when the time of our death arrives we have no choice but to die.

    In these regards we are compelled to obey the Laws of Allah. Thus we are all Muslims by compulsion –submitting to Allah without choice. We are Muslims by choice in that we are given a free will to choose between right and wrong, to live a life of good or evil; to believe in Allāh or not. It is because of this freedom to choose that we will be called on to account for our deeds.

    Under compulsion every person is born a Muslim, and would die a Muslim. As we are Muslims by compulsion, there is wisdom in being Muslims by choice for: “Wherever you are, death will overtake you” “He (Allāh) gives life and causes death, and to Him you will be returned”–(Qur’an 4:78; 10:56).

  

The cardinal doctrines of Islam: Unity of Allāh, Prayer, Zakaat (Charity), Fasting, and Hajj (Pilgrimage to Makkah) are clearly expressed in the Qur’an and explained by the Prophet.

    (i) Unity of Allāh: “And We sent no messenger before thee (Mohammad) but We revealed to him that there is no God but Me, so serve Me”–(Qur’an 21:25; 20:14).

 

   (ii)Prayer/Salah: “And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate (zakaat)”–(Qur’an 2:43, 110, 177; 11:114; 17:78; 20:130; 30:17-18). The military (and other institutions) engage in daily regimentation. Regimentation helps cultivate discipline and build character. Even employment is regimentation –working eight hours a day five days a week, fifty weeks a year for some fifty years of life.

    Prayers are for our moral and spiritual elevation: “Surely prayer keeps (one) away from indecency and evil; and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest (force)”–(Qur’an 29:45).

   Prayer is the demonstration of the Holy Kalimah –there is no God but Allāh, Mohammad is the Messenger of Allāh. It reminds us in practical shape five times a day that Allāh is the only Presence worthy of worship and Mohammad is the Messenger of Allāh (that Mohammad is not God, son of God, partner of or God Incarnate). There is nothing more spiritually beneficial for man than to intersperse our day with prostrations –the highest expressive form of glorification– to our Creator.

   In our prayers Muslims have exercise, meditation, and spirituality. Times and format of prayer were set by Allāh–(Bokhari Vol. 4, #444; Muslim Vol. 1, #’s 1268-1269). (Muslims facing Ka’bah, APPENDIX I).

 

  (iii) Zakaat/Charity: “And keep up prayer and pay zakaat”–(Qur’an 2:110).

 

  (iv) Fasting: “O you who believe, fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you, so that you may guard against evil”–(Qur’an 2: 183-185, 187).

    The benefits of Fasting are (a) Physiological: regenerates organs, eliminates toxins, purifies the blood, and improves health. (b) Physical: makes us experience the hunger of the starving; conditions one to endure long periods without food, drink, and to control carnal passions. (c) Moral: makes us more aware of God as one is more likely to be conscious of God when suffering or in distress. Also who voluntarily gives up things which are lawful will not (or should not) indulge in things unlawful such as eating pork, gambling, intoxicants, illicit relations. (d) Spiritual: because of one’s constant remembrance of Allāh, it brings (or should bring) one closer to Allāh. And Allāh rewards the fasters.

 

 (v) Hajj: “Certainly the first house appointed for men is the one at Bakkah (same as Makkah), blessed and a guidance for the nations. In it are clear signs: (It is) the Place of Abraham; and whoever enters it is safe; andpilgrimage to the House is a duty which men owe to Allāh—whoever can find a way to it”–(Qur’an 3:96-97). The animal-sacrifice is obligatory on who can afford, or must fast–(Qur’an 2:196; 22:28, 30, 36-37. Bokhari Vol. 2, #71, 750; Vol. 3, #217). Hajj is the only Divinely instituted pilgrimage.

   Prayer, Zakaat (Charity), Fasting, and Hajj are (the practical) demonstrations of the belief in the Unity of Allāh–(Qur’an 2:177). Prayer, Zakaat, Fasting, and Hajj are nutrients for the soul.

 

Intoxicants and Gambling: “In both of them is a great sin and (some) advantage for men, and their sin is greater than their advantage;” “intoxicants and gambling…are only an uncleanness, the devil’s work; so shun it that you may succeed”–(Qur’an 2:219; 5:90).

    Alcoholdoes not give a good time. Not knowing what you are doing or what is being done to you is not “good time;” vomiting, and saying things you would not normally say is not “good time;’ doing things you would not normally do, and getting into situations you would not normally get into is not “good time” –there are stories of women having compromised themselves while drunk and later regretting it–; not knowing whose baby you are carrying and who is carrying your baby is not “good time;” in a drunken or drugged state a woman may not know if she was violated or by whom or by how many, only realizing a few weeks afterwards that she was violated upon discovering being pregnant (this is perhaps the paramount reason young girls and women should avoid environments of drugs and alcohol); waking up and feeling as if a brick wall was slammed into your head, and with your mouth tasting like sewer is not “good time;” children may make fun of the drunk, and dogs are known to have sprayed on the drunk as he lay senseless at the side of the street.

    These are not “good” times. One would not spend hours, days, weeks, or months in Alcoholics Anonymous to be rid of “good time.”

    One does not need intoxicants to have a “good time.” The best of times are had in sobriety.

 EVERYTHING IS BETTER SOBER

   Gambling away your wallet, and perhaps your dependents livelihood, and ending up broke and penniless, could not be “good time,” (there are the occasional winners, but the ratio of losers to winners is staggering).

  

   Adoption: (Qur’an 33:4-5; Bokhari Vol. 5, #335). That adopted children be called by the names of their fathers has merit. Children have the right to know their biological parents in which event they may be entitled to inheritance. Not knowing their parents they may end up marrying their brother/sister. Also, depending on the age of their parents when they were given up children may end up marrying their father or mother.

    Islam requires honoring mothers especially and holding to family ties–(Qur’an 4:1); this can only be so if children know their biological mothers. Even in societies that have “closed file” adoption, adoptive parents tell children they were adopted; and there are children who try to find their birth parents, and vice versa. The Islamic value system makes this process easy. In fact, regardless of the reason they were placed for adoption, adopted children may be more at ease at having two “known” sets of parents.

 Keeping an adopted child ignorant of his parentage could have a devastating effect on the child and even on adoptive parents in the event the child should find out from outside source(s) he was adopted. He might go through the rest of his life resentful of his adoptive parents for not being told and aching to know his biological parents and the reason he was placed for adoption.

    Since Islam requires the State to provide for the poor and needy, etc;–(Qur’an 9:60), placing a child for adoption would have to be under extreme situation. Thus there would be no shame on parent(s) and children being in contact after adoption. And adoptive parents rather than be “exclusive” should be joyed to share with the birth parents.  

  

Child custody. While the father, seemingly, has first right to custody–(Qur’an 2:233), it does not seem mandatory that he take this position. Three reasons for this are:

 (i) As the home-maker, whereas a step-mother might be partial to another woman’s children, it is doubtful a mother would be partial to her own children, even though they may be from many fathers. (True, a stepfather might be partial, but, generally, it is the mother who has more time with the children).

(ii) We are to honor the womb that bore us–(Qur’an 4:1), and paradise lies at the feet of mothers. While one can honor his mother mentally in her absence, physically he cannot honor her and his paradise cannot lie at her feet if he is estranged from her; more so if geographic borders separate them.

(iii) A mother is not to be separated from her child–(Tirmidhi #979).

  In one case the Prophet gave the mother custody of her child–(Abu Dawud Vol. 2, #2269); and in another case he gave the child the choice of parent–(Abu Dawud Vol. 2, #2270). These reports seem to convey that a young child be in the care of the mother and a grown child has the right to choose. And that the child’s welfare be given first consideration.

    As divorce is to be amicable–(Qur’an 2:229, 231) the mother and father are to be considerate to the other and are to be given equal participation in the child’s life; which seems to be the Divine requirement: “Neither shall a mother be made to suffer harm on account of her child, nor a father on account of his child”–(Qur’an 2:233).

    After worship of Allāh service to parents is next in line–(Qur’an 17:23; 31:14), and service to mothers is three times over fathers –she having carried us, gave birth, and nursed us. (Bokhari Vol. 8, #2). A child cannot serve his/her parents if he/she is alienated from either one.

  

   Wars: One of the arguments used by Christians as proof that Jesus was greater than Mohammad is that Jesus fought no war whereas Mohammad did.

    Islam allows fighting only in self-defense and on behalf of the oppressed (including non-Muslims who are oppressed)–(Qur’an 2:190; 22:39; 4:75).

    War becomes necessary to end aggression and injustice –the Allies of World War II to end Germany’s occupation of France; Canada’s War of 1812 to stem American invasion; America’s intervention to end Serbia’s ethnic-cleansing of Muslims in Bosnia.

    Except for the trumped up charge against Jesus, Jesus was not pushed into war. In contrast Mohammad was not persecuted; besieged; under the shadow of the assassin; forced into exile; and pursued.

    Mohammad’s mission was only to deliver the Divine Message of the Qur’an: “And if thy Lord had pleased, all those who are in the earth would have believed, all of them. Wilt thou then force men till they are believers?”; “thou art not one to compel them. So remind by means of the Qur’an him who fears My warning”–(Qur’an 10:99; 50:45).

   Had his opponents not militate against Mohammad he would not have had to resort to self-defense. The opponents lost lives and wealth –which became spoils of war– because of their own stupidity.

   Though Jesus did not fight directly in a war, compared to the five or so defensive wars Mohammad fought to end persecution and the conservative number of casualties of these wars, Jesus, according to Christians that he is God, and as Biblical prophets obeyed the dictates of God, Jesus was instrumental in the bloodiest episodes in Scriptural history: Jesus was complicit in all the wars and killings –from Moses, Joshua, Saul, Gideon, David, to Solomon– where not even the “ox, and sheep, and ass” were spared the “edge of the sword”–(Deut; 7:1-2; Josh. 10:40, 12:6).

    As Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– points out in his revealing book Muhammad in the Bible that  “all the blood shed in the wars of Badr, Ohud, and other campaigns led personally by the Prophet Muhammad, could not exceed one-hundredth of the blood shed by Joshua. Yet not a single instance of cruelty or injustice can be proved against the Apostle of Allāh. He was clement, noble, magnanimous, and forgiving.” (p.261):

    After all, the Christians’ God “Jesus” “is a man of war”: “The Lord is a MAN OF WAR: the Lord is his name”–(Exodus 15:3).

  

   Jihad: Jihad means to “strive” or exert one’s self in the way of freedom, truth, and justice: (1) to strive against our low desires (greed, selfishness, covetousness), (2) to strive against evil temptations (to commit a sin or a wrong against someone), (3) to speak out against an injustice, (4) to finance or take up arms against occupation, oppression, (5) to strive with the Qur'an against false worship. This form of Jihad is known as "Jihad kabiran"–the mighty striving–(Qur’an 25:52); perhaps because the worst form of bondage is bondage of the intellect.

    The lesser Jihad, which is the armed struggle, liberates man physically; and the greater Jihad, which is the ideological struggle –propagating the Qur’anic Message of Allāh– liberates man physically, morally, intellectually and spiritually. Islam liberates man:

    (a) physically–in that it gives one freedom of religion, movement and expression.

    (b) morally–in that it impresses on us to be modest and moderate; and that the exacting of one’s rights is governed by the instituting of the rights of others

    (c) intellectually–in that it frees man from the degradation of worship of other humans and of nature and idols; and makes man the equal of man, and the master of nature; and instills in man that the only existence greater than himself is Allāh, God;

    (d) spiritually–in that it enjoins man to entomb his lower desires; and to robe himself in the garments of prayer, charity, fasting, pilgrimage and Divine Attributes–which will give him success in this life and in the life to come.

  

Regarding the charge that Islam was spread by the sword: “History makes it clear, however, that the legend of fanatical Muslims sweeping through the world and forcing Islam at the point of the sword upon conquered races is one of the most fantastically absurd myths that historians have ever repeated.”8A

    Thomas W. Arnold states in his The Preaching of Islam that “Of forced conversion or anything like persecution in the early days of the Arab conquest, we hear nothing.” And, “Many of the persecutions of the Christians in Muslim countries can be traced either to distrust of their loyalty, excited by the intrigues and interference of Christian foreigners and the enemies of Islam, or to the bad feeling stirred up by the treacherous or brutal behaviour of the latter towards the Musalmans.” (pp. 136, 77 respectively. This may be a timeless observation).

    And that “of any organised attempt to force the acceptance of Islam on the non-Muslim population, or of any systematic persecution intended to stamp out the Christian religion, we hear nothing. Had the caliphs chosen to adopt either course of action, they might have swept away Christianity as easily as Ferdinand and Isabella drove Islam out of Spain, or Louis XIV made Protestantism penal in France, or the Jews were kept out of England for 350 years. The Eastern Churches in Asia were entirely cut off from communion with the rest of Christendom, throughout which no one would have been found to lift a finger on their behalf, as heretical communions. So that the very survival of these Churches to the present day is a strong proof of the generally tolerant attitude of the Muhammadan governments towards them.” (Ibid. p. 80).    

    Another instance of Islam's gallant “sword” noted by Mr. Arnold: “Michael the Elder, Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch, writing in the latter half of the twelfth century…writes: “This is why the God of vengeance ….beholding the wickedness of the Romans who, throughout their dominions, cruelly plundered our churches and our monasteries and condemned us without pity –brought from the region of the south the sons of Ishmael, to deliver us through them from the hands of the Romans.” (Ibid. p. 54).

  

   Why pray in Arabic. Muslims offer our salah –formatted prayer– in the Arabic language so we can reap the full wealth of the meanings of the Qur’an/ Arabic. To recite the equivalent to the Qur’anic verses in another language is to compromise our prayers. (One can obtain a translation of the Qur’an to have an understanding of what he is reading).

    There are certain Arabic terms that cannot adequately be compensated for in any other language.

    When we pray subhan Allah, we are not merely offering the English equivalent, thanksgiving; but are also declaring Allāh to be free of all imperfections and defects.

    When we pray “Allah” instead of the generic, God (or other names), we are honoring God as the One and Only; the Eternal, Absolute; on Whom all depend; Who begets not nor is begotten; there is none like unto Him; He incarnates not; He has no “chosen people” to the exclusion of others; is the First and the Last, the Manifest and the Hidden; the belief in all His Angels, Revelations, Prophets, in the Resurrection and Judgment, and in Hell and Heaven/Paradise.

    When we pray al-Rahman and al-Raheem instead of the common Beneficent and Merciful we are expressing, as Muhammad Ali notes from the Prophet Mohammad, that “Al-Rahman is the Beneficent God Whose love and mercy are manifested in the creation of this world (and Who forgives sins without the need for some satisfaction, as vicarious atonement); and al-Raheem is the Merciful God Whose love and mercy are manifested in the state that comes after.” Muhammad Ali added, “the English language lacks an equivalent of al-Rahman” –(Qur’anic comm. #3).

    When we pray “Rabb” instead of the common, Lord, we are acknowledging Allāh to be the Fosterer, Nourisher, Regulator, Completer and Accomplisher –or “Nourisher to perfection”– of all things. “Hence, Rabb is the Author of all existence, Who has not only given to the whole creation its means of nourishment but has also beforehand ordained for each a sphere of capacity and within that sphere provided the means by which it continues to attain gradually to its goal of perfection.” (M. Ali. Qur’anic comm. #5).

    Moreover, Islam is the universal religion and the Qur’anic expression is a universal language. A person of one language can offer congregational salah in any part of the world and be conversant with the Qur’anic recitation, as opposed to salah offered in a language which the traveler may not understand. Islam is the universal religion. There is no universality in each person offering his salah in his own tongue.

 

   Polygamy is Islam (Qur’an 4:3) is an exception rather than the rule. Polygamy was allowed following the battle of Uhud in which a large number of Muslims were slain. It is a fact that females mature earlier than males, women live longer than men do; and war usually leave many widows. While some women may be financially independent, they have feminine needs, which can be met either in the unceremonious cot of concubinage or in the honorable bed of wifehood.  

   To prevent the moral decay of society, Islam allows a limited polygamy to alleviate the problem of female preponderancy. Polygamy is no vice but a virtue when practiced in accordance with the Qur’an.

    The Bible also allows polygamy: Lamech had two wives–(Gen. 4:19); God gave David “his master’s wives”–(2 Sam. 12:8); Solomon had “seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines–(1 Kings 11:3. And Solomon is said to be “wise”); Rehoboam, Solomon’s son, had “eighteen wives and three score concubines”–(2 Chr. 11:21).

    Notably, Jesus did not abrogate polygamy. Jesus saying that a man may forsake his parents and cleave to his wife and the two shall become one flesh is no abrogation of polygamy. What Jesus was stating here was that husbands and wives are closer to each other than they are to their parents. Jesus had nothing to say about Woman, Slaves, and Orphans. These and “all truth” he left for the COMFORTER(Mohammad) to give–(John 14:15-16; 16:12-13).

 Concubinage: Islam does NOTallow sex outside of marriage: “Go not near to fornication/adultery” –(Qur’an 17:32; 25:68). Going not near to fornication/ adultery means to not even indulge in acts that lead to them –such as amoral speech and touching.

    Slave-girls were to be taken in marriage: “And whoever among you cannot afford to marry free be-lieving women, (let him marry) such as your believ-ing maidens as your right hands possess,” “And marry those among you who are single, and those who are fit among your male slaves and your female slaves”–(Qur’an 4:3, 24; 24:32). And the Prophet Mohammad taught: “The man shall have a double reward who has a slave-girl and he trains her in the best manner and he gives her the best education, then he sets her free and marries her”–(Bokhari Vol. 4 # 655; & 3:720).

    Allāh says: “Surely prayer keeps (one) away from indecency and evil”–(Qur’an 29:45); and adultery, whether with slave-girls or others, is indecency.  

 It is the Bible that allows concubinage: “thou shalt smite every MALE thereof: But the WOMEN and the LITTLE ONES (GIRLS)…shalt thou TAKE UNTO THYSELF”–(Deut. 20:12-17. Also Numbers 31:1-53 where all males and mature women are killed and little virgin girls are taken as sex slaves).As noted Solomon and his son had a total of 360 concubines.    

    Slavery: There is slavery in Judaism and Christianity. A man may make slaves of his “heathen” neigh-bors–Leviticus 25:44; he may sell his daughter(s) into bondage–Exodus 21:7); the Biblical God (Jesus, as Christians say) sold children into slavery–(Joel 3:8).

 Islam abolished slavery!

    Islam requires that public funds be used for the emancipation of slaves–(Qur’an 9:60). Allāh God tells us that righteousness includes freeing the slaves–(Qur’an 2:177; 90:13); to free a slave in expiation of a certain oath–(Qur’an 58:3); and that slave-masters assist their industrious slaves to earn their freedom–(Qur’an 24:33). These declarations were the herald for the abolition of slavery.

 Islam does not extol the servitude of man to man.

Islam champions the liberation of man from man.

    That Islam did not liberate slaves on the spot is not without merit. As Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din explained in his Open Letters To The Bishops Of Salisbury & London: “As to the liberation of such bondsmen, this presented a difficulty of a very intricate nature. The immediate abolition of slavery was likely to cause many and far-reaching complica­tions. The slave class possessed no wealth. They had neither house nor property, trade nor learning. Their imme­diate emancipation would have produced a class of penniless vagabonds and indolent beggars, seeing that their lifelong habit of abject dependence on their masters had killed all initiative in them. (Even in modern times and societies people with less severe handicaps than the slaves of seventh century Arabia have difficulty surviving. The men might have had to resort to thievery and women to bartering their bodies, which Islam strive against). The task of Islam was not only to secure freedom for those already in slavery, but to make them useful members of society. And the Holy Prophet was quite alive to the situation.

    Consider the generations of men who worked to abolish slavery in this country (Britain) alone. Thrice a Bill was introduced into Parliament and thrice it was rejected. Consider the amount of money that England and other countries had to pay in order to bring the slave-trade to an end. England had to pay three hundred thousand pounds to the Portuguese for giving up the trade in the north of the Equator. She paid Spain an indemnity of four hundred thousand pounds to bring the Spanish trade to an end, and an enormous sum went to pay off the companies and private adventurers, including the Church.” (For more on SLAVERY and other topics see www. nogodbutallah.org).

 A word on criticism: To criticize is to find fault. To find fault in something fault has to be inherent in it. Thus, to point out fault is not criticism: it is knowledge. A teacher who points out to a student that 2+3 is not 7 but 5 is not criticizing the student but correcting or giving him knowledge. It would not be wisdom for the student to go on applying 2+3=7.

    And whereas one has the right to believe in whatever he likes and to read or not read whatever he chooses, it would be arrogance and audacity for one to dictate to another what he must not write. Wise people are not opposed to truth and knowledge.

 Truth is not criticism!

 *

  

JUDAISM

 The cardinal doctrines of Judaism: While Judaism teaches the Unity of God, there is no such Divine doctrine as a “chosen people” to the exclusion of others –it would be an injustice for God to choose people because of their race/nationality: a factor over which we have no choice.

    As Judaism was Divinely decreed to end upon the advent of the Prophet Mohammad (Genesis 49:10; Deut. 18:15, 18-19) “spiritually the Jewish religion has no future.” (See Muhammad Ali’s comm. to Qur’an 17:8, 2:146; 7:157; 26:192-197; 46:10; www. Muslim.org).

     Genesis 49:10 says that power and prophethood shall not depart from Judah until the coming of Shiloh. Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– has explained in his book Muhammad In The Bible that this prophecy cannot apply to Moses, David, or Jesus, but that it could relate only to Mohammad because “Muhammad came with military power and the Qur‘an to replace the old Jewish worn-out sceptre and the impracticable and old-fashioned law of sacrifices and of a corrupt priesthood.” (pp. 54-58).

    That this prophecy about Shiloh has already been fulfilled is evident from the fact that present-day Jews could hardly identify themselves with the tribe of Judah or any of the Twelve Tribes Of Israel (which are no longer in existence); in fact Jews may be the descendants of the “Khazar” –an eighth century Turkish tribe– that converted to Judaism; the large majority of existing Jews is of “Eastern European” ancestry. (See Arthur Koestler, The Thirteenth Tribe).

    Shiloh cannot come in the future to or from Judah or any of the other tribes of Israel when they do not exist. Jewish expectation of a coming Messiah to redeem them has no Divine foundation.

  

“The Old Testament never speaks of an eschatological messiah –one inaugurating the last times– and even the “messianic” passages containing prophecies of a future golden age under an ideal king never use this term. Nevertheless, many modern scholars hold that Israelite messianism grew out of beliefs connected with kingship…When the vicissitudes of actual reality and the careers of particular historic kings proved more and more disappointing, the messianic kingship ideology was projected onto the future. With the declining national fortunes of Israel, whose political kingdoms were conquered or even abolished by the great empires (Assyria, Babylonia, etc), the notion developed of the eschatological messiah-king.”9

   

   Elias, whom Jews are expecting, already returned, as John the Baptist, as Jesus says–(Matt. 11:11-14; 17:10-13, If John is not Elias Jesus, the Christian’s God/Son of God, is wrong).

    Deuteronomy 32:43 which says: “Praise his People, O Nations: For he will avenge the blood of his servants. He will render vengeance against his adversaries and make expiation for his land and his People,” does NOT refer to future nations but to the nations at the time of the many “ites” kingdoms that Joshua would exterminate, so God can keep His Word to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob–(Deut 7:6, 8, 12; 10: 15). This is stated in 32:49, where God showed Moses the land of Canaan: “and behold the land of Canaan, which I give unto the Children of Israel for a possession.”

    This blessing was tied in to Jews following Mohammad as stated in the next chapter that says: “And this is the BLESSING, wherewith Moses…blessed the Children of Israel before his death. And he said, The Lord came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints: from his right hand went a fiery law for them”–(Deut. 33:1-2).

    If Sinai and Seir refer to Moses and Jesus, respectively, “Mount Paran is not found in any other country except Arabia, Makkah being located in its valley”10 and refers to Mohammad; the ten thousand saints is the number of followers the Prophet Mohammad had upon his triumph at Makkah, and the fiery law is the Holy Qur’an.

 MOHAMMAD IS THE BLESSING GOD GAVE TO JEWS.

 Jews salvation lies in them accepting:

 ‘There is no God but Allāh;

 Mohammad is the Messenger of Allah.’

 

  God sending a Messiah to redeem Jews would contradict His decree that power and prophet-hood wou-ld be taken from the Israelites, who are to follow Shiloh–(Gen. 49:10); contradict His sending a prophet like Moses, whom the Israelites are to follow–(Deut. 18:15-19); contradict His sending the Comforter who will give “all truth” and “abide for ever”–(John 14:15 -16; 16:12-13); contradict His taking His kingdom from Jews and giving it to another people–(Matt. 21:43); contradict His decree that Jerusalem would cease to be the focus of Divine worship –(John 4:21; Isaiah 60:7; 65:15; Haggai 2:9; Mal. 1:11).

   That the new “Jerusalem” is Makkah. Jesus says: “And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he (Jesus) that came down from heaven, even the son of man which is in heaven”–(John 3:13). “Son of man” is Barnasha in Hebrew. If Jesus is the “Son of God” who came down from heaven and the “son of man” was yet in heaven (to come), who is this son of man?  Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– has shown in his book Muhammad In The Bible that “Son of Man” as mentioned by Jesus in the Gospels refers to the Prophet Mohammad. And has explained this prophecy to show that

 “The new Jerusalem is none other than Mecca, for it is in a southern country, its two hills, the “Marwa” and “Sapha,” bear the same names as those of Moriah and Zion, of the same root and signification but originally earlier. “Irushalem” or “Urshalem” of old becomes a city of “Light and Peace.” It is for this reason, too, that Mecca as the seat of the sacred ka’aba became the “Qibla” –the direction towards which the Muslims turn their faces at prayer. Here every year tens of thousands (millions now) of pilgrim from all Muslim countries (and around the world) assemble, visit the Holy Ka’aba, offer sacrifices, and renew their fidelity to Allāh and promise to lead a new life worthy of a Musulman. Not only Mecca, but also Medina and the territory surrounding them, has become sacred and inviolable, and forbidden to any non-Muslim man or woman! It was in fulfilment of his vision of Idris or Enoch, too, that the second Khalipha, Omar, rebuilt the Sacred Mosque at Jerusalem on the hill of Moriah, on the spot of the Temple of Solomon! All these marvellously prove that the vision was seen by a Seer inspired by God, who saw the Muslim events in a far-distant future. Could Rome or Byzantium claim to be the New Jerusalem? Can the Pope or any schismatic Patriarch claim to be the Apocalyptic White Bull with two large horns? Can Christianity claim to be the Kingdom of Peace (Islam = “Shalom”) while it makes Jesus and the Holy Ghost coeval and consubstantial with the Absolute One God? Most decidedly not.

In those chapters dealing with the Kingdom of Peace, the Messiah is called Son of Man, but in the description of the Last Judgment which follows at the end of this Reign of Islam or Peace he is called “Son of Woman” and “Son of God,” and made to share with God in the Judgment of the World. It is admitted by all scholars that these extravagant and foolish statements are not of Jewish origin but belong to the Christian imaginations, inserted and interpolated by them.

The other Apocalypses, those which bear the names of Moses, Baruch, Ezra, the Jubilees, and the Oracula Sibylliana, should be studied impartially, for it is then that they, like those of Daniel and Enoch, will not only be understood but also prove to be fulfilled in Muhammad and Islam.” (pp. 257-263).

    *

 

BUDDHISM

 Abdul Haque Vidyarthi notes “There are two great sections among the Buddhists”: (1) Mahayana, who believe that “Buddha is himself the Almighty God, eternal and ever-living,” (2) Hynayana, who “disbelieved in God and revelation.”

    Buddha left no Book. He is said to have foretold the coming of the Maitreya Buddha who will “expose the divine truth in the same way as I did.” Thus, Buddha could not be God, or an atheist; for then he could not have said that the Maitreya would expose the “divine” truth as “I did.”

    Abdul Haque has shown that the Prophet Mohammad is the Maitreya Buddha. (Muhammad in World Scriptures, Vol; I: pp. 293, 348).

    (Buddhists in Sri Lanka attacking Muslims, and the killing and burning –ethnic cleansing– of the Rohingya Muslims in Myanmar/Burma obliterate the view that Buddhists are peaceful).

 

HINDUISM

 The cardinal doctrines of Hinduism are Trinity –Brahma (Creator), Vishnu (Preserver), Shiva (Vanquisher)– Karma, and Reincarnation.

  Brahma: “Brahma was born of an egg that developed from cosmic waters full of creative elements,” “In another story, Brahma was produced on a lotus that grew out of Vishnu’s navel.”11  While Brahma is the head God he is not worshipped because “Brahma is found guilty of cohabiting with his own daughter. It is for that reason that he is deprived of being worshipped.”12

  Vishnu: was “a minor solar deity in the Rgveda, who later became one of the most important and popular divinities of Hinduism.”13 (God grows in status). “Visnu is punished for seducing the wife of Jalandhara.”14 (While some believe God took forms as humans, and as animals –Boar, Fish, Tortoise etc;– one party states that God does not incarnate, “because it is said in the Yajur Veda, “He is unborn.”…He is pure, is never born and never takes on a human form”).15

      Shiva: Hamlyn notes, “The Vedas revile worshippers of the phallus, whereas the worship of Shiva in the form of a stone linga has long been wide-spread,” and “For the great majority of peasants the most important deity is not Vishnu or Shiva, but the village goddess (gramadevata), often called Earth Goddess or Mother, significantly always feminine.”16 (It is doubtful the Vedas would “revile worshippers of the phallus” if such worship was of Divine inspiration; and as Shiva is part of the Triune Godhead).    

    (While Rama and Krishna are worshipped as Gods) Anoop Chandola states: “The Vedas included several major gods and goddesses some of whom must have been culture heroes…As the tradition of honoring culture heroes continued, in due course new heroes were added, two of them most important: Rama and Krishna.17 And Swami Dayananda Saraswati wrote: (The Bhagavad-Gita) “Being opposed to the Veda, it cannot be held to be an authority…Krishna could never be God.”18

  

   Karma and Reincarnation: If reincarnation is like the soul taking on a new shirt, as Hindus say, from where does the soul gets this new shirt?

    Karma is the law that to every action there is an equal and opposite reaction. Reincarnation is the rebirth of the soul into any of the “8,400,000 species of life” –man, demi-god, animal, beast, bird etc. (But the sage Uddalaka Aruni is said to have taught his son: “Whatever these creatures are here, whether a lion, or a wolf, or a boar, or a worm, or a midge, or a gnat, or a mosquito, that they become again and again19 (they do not reincarnate into other kingdoms).

   Karma and Reincarnation are not clearly expressed: “The origin and the development of the belief in the transmigration of souls are very obscure…This doctrine of samsara (reincarnation) is attributed to the sage Uddalaka Aruni, who is said to have learned it from a Ksatriya chief. In the same text, the doctrine of karma (works)…also occurs for the first time, attributed to Yajnavalkya. Both doctrines appear to have been new and strange ones, circulating among small groups of ascetics who were disinclined to make them public.20

   Anoop Chandola states, “Through contact, the Aryans and non-Aryans began to modify and integrate each other’s pathways. In the context of religion, for example, the Austro-Asiatics may have contributed the belief in each life passing to another life. This belief later, in the form of reincarnation, became a major element in the Upanishads.”21

    If reincarnation was a Vedic teaching it would not be speculated it “may” have been “contributed” by the “Austro-Asiatics;” neither would the “ascetics” be “disinclined to make them public.” (Ask yourself: "How can I go to heaven by following doctrines God did not reveal?)

  

   Karma and Reincarnation are not conducive to reason. Karma –law of action and equal reaction – is for science. Along with his right to retaliate man is endowed with reason and to be merciful and forgiving. The God Who gives to all human action an equal and opposite reaction is devoid of mercy and forgiveness.

  If karma/reincarnation were Divine truths, trying to improve the conditions of the unfortunate –which is the “reaction” to their bad karma– would be to work against karma. If such works are successful man would have defeated karma. If man can defeat the law of God –karma– man is greater than God.

  The Higher Taste (pub. International Society for Krishna Consciousness) states: “karma insures that those who cause violence and suffering to other living beings must themselves experience equivalent violence and suffering –immediately or in the future.” (p.38). Then the millions of Jews and Gypsies Hitler killed or caused to suffer were only being repaid for what they had done to Hitler or to other(s) in a past life.

    If one’s suffering/condition is the result of his/ her action in a past life then the invaders of India who committed atrocities against Hindus are not to be blamed because they were only fulfilling karma which “insures that those who cause violence and suffering to other living beings must themselves experience equivalent violence and suffering –immediately or in the future.” (The thousands of women and girls raped in the “ethnic cleansing” of Bosnia must have been rapists who were being repaid for raping others in a past life. And women who are gang-raped, as those in India, must have raped several others on a single occasion to be gang-raped now. According to Hinduism these rapists should not be prosecuted as they were fulfilling karma).

  

   To return as humans in the next life one has to have good karma (do good works) in the present life. And as karma awards us “exactly what we deserve,” how then are people born with such defects as blindness, deafness, paralysis, and Down’s syndrome? They had to be pure in their past life to return as humans, and should not have defects. They could not have given defects to anyone for karma to subject them to defects. And People who are euthanized must have been practitioners of euthanasia in a past life.

   A woman who has had multiple abortions must herself have been aborted several times in a past life and by the person she is now aborting; and so must be the doctor who performs abortions.

  If karma returns a person as a human, which must be the result of righteous living in a past life, that person should not die as a babe or youth; but there are thousands who die when yet a baby or a youth. Or are still-born.

  

  Reincarnation. That souls do not transmigrate from one creature to another is evident from the fact that man can clone creatures and humans. Karma cannot dictate that a soul enter a clone –which is a duplicate of a being– as the being would be alive and still has its soul.

    Souls as animals cannot be said to be at a disadvantage or a means of punishment for a past life of evil. An animal is suited to its kingdom. A worm, dog, cat, cockroach must be just as comfortable/happy in its state as man is in his.

    It is not reasonable that soul is relegated to a lower form of life as a result of bad karma. If the soul does not remember its past life it would be of no conesquence to it what form it is made to inhabit. It would have no regrets seeing that remorse comes through reflection on the past. If it is conscious of its past life it would strive not to sin.

  

  We occasionally read of an individual recalling having had an experience in a distant place and/or of a past time. While this is an extraordinary phenomenon, it is no proof of reincarnation. (Everyone should remember his/her past life if reincarnation was a reality).

 If a person who recalls event(s) from a past era must be deemed to have lived in that time, then those people who foretell the future must be deemed to have lived in the future. While we read of people claiming to have had an experience of a past life, we do not, however, hear of anyone relating having had an experience of life in the future (i.e. of heaven).

  If souls are reincarnated as various creatures they must also be master linguists –in both human and animal speech– having experienced lives as these creatures. In fact, every one or nearly everyone should be a master linguist. But there are no such known persons –in the nearly two billion years since the Veda is said to have been revealed, there should be legions; surely with such talents one would come forth to be known.

  If the soul is not a master linguist and does not remember its past life/lives then a person who relates events of a past life cannot attribute such experience to reincarnation. As noted, Karma and Reincarnation are not Divine Revelations.

  

About God and soul, Swami Dayananda wrote in his Light Of Truth: “In essence they are both conscious entities. By nature both are pure, immortal and virtuous, etc.”; that “the soul acts by virtue of its free will”; and to reincarnate, the soul “Guided by God it enters the body of some living creature with air, water, food, drink or through any one of the openings of the body. Having entered it, it gradually reaches the reproductive element, and thereby establishes itself in the womb, and is thus invested with a body and eventually born. It is clothed with a male or a female body.” (pp. 222, 223, 300, respectively). (So the souls of the “Gods” Rama and Krishna were in the wombs of their mothers waiting to be covered with semen? If the soul sits in the woman’s “womb” where does it sit in the man? his testicles? eunuchs have no testicles. If the soul enters a barren or menopausal woman it might sit in her womb till the woman dies).

    As eggs of a fowl are in a cluster, if more than one soul has to be reincarnated as chickens, one hen may have more than one soul residing in its womb. The same applies to turtles, crocodiles, frogs; and dogs, cats, and pigs whose litter consists of many. A woman who has multiple births must have up to eight souls in her womb.

    If the soul enters the womb of living things “through any one of the openings of the body” how does the soul enter a plant when it has to be reborn in the vegetable kingdom?

   That this “pure, immortal and virtuous” entity of “free will” and of the same “essence” as God would chart its way down the mouth or genital canal of the female human, beast, bird, or insect and wait in the “womb” to be fertilized by sperm and take on flesh, could hardly be the cerebration of “enlightened” mankind.

 

   Swami Dayananda states: “He (God) caused the soul to enter the body and He Himself entered the soul thereafter.”(Light of Truth, p. 227).

 As soul is “conscious,” “immortal” and embodies God it must be cognizant of the existence of God; as such there should not be any atheist.

    As God enters the soul which is incarnated as dogs, rats, cats, and pigs, then God eats all the things these animals eat, and dwells in the same conditions as these animals dwell.(?)

   Souls do not come from anyplace to join with the body. Soul is latent in sperm much as fragrance is latent in the seed of a plant and “spark is latent in flint”: “Then We make the life-germ a clot…then We clothe the bones with flesh, then We cause it to grow into another creation–(Qur’an 23:12-14).

   As fragrance, though a different medium, manifests from the seed soul, though a different medium manifests from the body.

  

   Moksa–liberation of the soul from the cycle of deaths and births. This liberation of the soul (moksa)   is “attainable only by a male of twice-born genus who has followed the sacrificial code through the three life stages of student, householder, and forest dweller”–(Ency; Brit; 15th Ed; Vol. 3, p. 988).

    Hindus are divided on Moksa. Whereas the “Mundak Upanishad, III, 2, 6,” says the soul, after enjoying its emancipation, “is again born into this world” “All other writers teach and all the world believes that the Emancipation is that condition from which no soul returns to this world and becomes subject to births and deaths.”22 (If the Vedas were clear on this there would not be an opposing view).

   Swami Prabhupada states about one who attains the “heavenly planets,” “When the merit of sacrifice is exhausted, the living entity descends in the form of rain, then takes on the form of grains, and the grains are eaten by man and transformed into semen, which impregnates a woman, and thus the living entity once again attains the human form to perform sacrifice” and repeat the cycle–(comm. Bhagavad-Gita As It is, 8:3).

    If grains when eaten by man are “transformed into semen,” what are they transformed into when eaten by woman? (it could not be ovum; sperm is life-germ; ovum is not). If semen is produced from eating grains, how do carnivores obtain semen, seeing they do not eat grains?  

   If man is eventually “transformed into semen” then at the time of carnal relations man is emitting his fellow man (and at the rate of about 23 million at each emission) and woman is the repository of one (or more) person who at one time may have been a relation of hers.

   If man takes on the “form of rain” then the “form of grains,” man is drinking and eating man (albeit in a different form)?

  

Scriptures: “The great mythologicalworks of Hinduism are…the MahabharataRamayana… compendia of creation myths, king lists, legends and religious doctrines called Puranas.”23

  The Rgveda was “composed” by “bard priest;” and “By about 1000 BC this body of chanted poetry had apparently grown to unmanageable proportions, and the best of the poems were formed into an anthology called Rgveda, which was then canonized…The Vedic literature was oral and not written down until very much later, the first reference to a written Vedic text being in the 10th century AD.”24 

  Abdul Haque Vidyarthi notes: “the Vedas grew from one into four, and then from four to as many as 1131, there is a verse in Maha Bhashya which explains that there are one hundred and one shoots of Yajur-veda, one thousand of Sama-veda, twenty-one kinds of Rigveda and nine of Atharva-veda.” (Muhammad in World Scriptures, Vol; 1, pp. 314-315). (Vegetarianism, APPENDIX II).

  *

SIKHISM

The cardinal doctrines of Sikhism: Like Hinduism, Sikhism teaches Karma and Reincarnation whose origins, as noted in Hinduism, are “very obscure” and “new and strange ones;” and are not Divine Revelations.

    Founded by Nanak Dev (Guru Nanak), one of their names for God is Akal Purakh (Timeless One). Sikh’s Scripture is known as Adi Granth which was “first compiled by the fifth Sikh Guru, Arjun,” and is “a collection of nearly 6,000 hymns of the Sikh Gurus (religious leaders) and various early and medieval saints of different religions and castes,” and the “language is mostly Punjabi or Hindi, interspersed with Marathi, Persian, and Arabic words.”25

   Sikh means “disciple.” Apart from the fact that karma and reincarnation are not Divine revelations, are not conducive to reason, and there is disagreement as to which kingdom of creature the soul is reincarnated. Whether we call God Allāh or Akal Purakh, it would be poor cerebration to entertain that God will change man’s religion from submission to God (Islam) to discipleship to Guru Nanak (Sikhism). (Sikhs cannot be disciples of God seeing that God did not reveal karma and reincarnation).

    Mohammad it was who, 1400 years ago, taught the universality of God; brought man from racial bigotry into human brotherhood; liberated Woman and Slave, ennobled the Orphan, and gave justice to all.

  Mohammad brought men from darkness into light:

 

 “I, Allah, am the Seer. A Book (Qur’an) which

 We have revealed to thee (Mohammad) that

 thou mayest bring forth men, by their Lord's permission,

from darkness into light,

 to the way of the Mighty, the Praised One”

 (Qur'an 14:1).

 

 As religion was “perfected” and God’s favor to man “completed” through Mohammad, past prophets are superseded (though we are to continue honoring them) and after Mohammad no prophet is needed.

  *

BAHAISM

The cardinal doctrines of Bahaism: The Bahais belief that “all major religions come from God” is erroneous. While all religionists may believe in God –and what is significant is one’s concept of Godhead– do Bahais believe that Trinity, inherited sin, and vicarious atonement are from God as Christianity teaches? Do Bahais believe that Karma and Reincarnation are from God as Hinduism and Sikhism teach? (And Hinduism’s and Sikhism’s Karma and Reincarnation are op-posed to Christianity’s [and Islam’s] Resurrection and Judgment).

  The Bahai religion began with Mirza ‘Ali Mohammad known as the “Bab” who was considered the forerunner to Mirza Husayn ‘Ali who took the title “Baha’ullah” for himself.

   Since Bahais claim that Islam and the Qur’an have been replaced with the Bahai Faith and their book Aqdas, Bahais must produce proofs that the Bahai Faith and the Aqdas is superior to, or equal with, Islam and the Qur’an in all facets of life –moral, social, intellectual and spiritual; it must equal or surpass the Qur’an in inimitability, prophecies and scientific pronouncements. And for certainty they cannot produce such proofs. (The Bahais claim that Islam is/was for a period of “1260 years” and that they believe in Islam/Mohammad is grossly misleading. See APPENDIX III).

   *

CHRISTIANITY

The cardinal doctrines of Christianity –that Jesus is God/Trinity, son of God, vicarious atoner; and mankind inherited sin from Adam– have no Divine foundation; no prophetic foundation; and no logical foundation. These doctrines are assumed and propagated as Divine truths. It is not loyalty to God or Jesus, or honor to them, to ascribe falsehood to them.

 

  ● Inherited sin: Christians claim, because Adam sinned by eating from the forbidden tree, mankind inherited this sin from Adam (through our fathers); and to free the world of this “inherited sin” God sent Jesus who was sinless (because he was of “virgin” birth and therefore did not inherit sin from a father) to die for this “inherited sin.”

    There is no place in the Bible where GOD or JESUS says mankind inherited sin from Adam –that God puts the sin of Adam onto BABIES and in their MOTHERS’ WOMBS and worldwide for at least five thousand years now and until the Resurrection. (Christians are apt to show you what Paul says but Paul is not God or prophet of God. Paul was a “lie”ar and forger, shown later).

   To imprison one person for the crime of another is an injustice. To say that God put Adam’s sin onto others is to attribute injustice to God (which is blasphmey). But God is not unjust. (Mormon Christians do NOT believe in “inherited sin”).

 

   Jesus belies inherited sin; he taught we are born sinless: “Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall not enter the kingdom of heaven;” “Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God”–(Matt. 18:3; Luke 18:16-17). If children inherited sin the kingdom of God would be sinful. A person born with sin is not innocent or pure. That we are born sinful is to say we are criminal by nature –that we are born with two little horns on our foreheads and a barbed tail on our behinds (devils).

   Even if man had inherited sin from Adam Jesus also would have inherited this “sin,” for Jesus was of the “seed” of David: “I Jesus…am the root and the offspring of David” –(Revelation 22:16); and David is referred to by the angel as the “father” of Jesus: “the Lord shall give unto him (Jesus) the throne of his FATHER David” 26–(Luke 1:31-32).

  Thus, if mankind had inherited sin from Adam Jesus would have inherited sin from David. Paul, who knows more than Christians, states that Jesus had a human father:

 (a) “Therefore (David) being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the FRUIT OF HIS LOINS, ACCORDING TO THE FLESH, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne” –(Acts 2:30);

 (b) “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ…which was made of the SEED OF DAVID ACCORDING TO THE FLESH”–(Romans 1:3);

 (c) “Remember that Jesus Christ of the SEED OF DAVID”–(2 Timothy 2:8).

    And “seed” is sperm, and “according to the flesh” is male-female union: sexual intercourse.

  

  That Jesus was of “Virgin birth” does not free him from “original sin.” As woman is the ‘transgressor’ and thus the actual vehicle of the transmission of sin, Jesus would have received sin through his mother, Mary (who would have received it from her mother/ father). (1Tim. 2:14; 2 Cor. 11:3; Gen. 3:6, 12).

  “Sin is an acquisition, and not a heritage.” Sin is not a physical factor or a biological/genetic factor, as some diseases are, that can be transmitted from one person to another. Sin is a defect in the spirit acquired through committing an unGodly act.

 While a baking pan that had fallen and gotten a dent would produce loaves reflecting this dent, this defect in the pan would not affect the composition and taste of the loaves.

 If sin is a voluntary transgression of a known law of God by a morally responsible person, where is the voluntary transgression of the new-born for sin to be loaded onto his and her head?

 “Inherited sin” and vicarious atonement were formulated by Christians (shown later).

 

  Moreover, that Jesus was the only “sinless” and “perfect” man is belied by the Bible which says:

    -“Enoch WALKED WITH GOD; and he was NOT (dead); for GOD TOOK HIM”–(Gen. 5:24; Heb. 11:5).

    -“Noah was a JUST man…PERFECT…WALKED WITH GOD”–(Gen. 6:9).

    -“Zacharias…and his wife…were both RIGHTEOUS ….BLAMELESS”–(Luke 1:5-6).

    -“he (Abel) obtained WITNESS (from God) that he was RIGHTEOUS, GOD testifying of his gifts”–(Gen. 4:4; Heb. 11:4).

   -Mary, mother of Jesus (and even “mother of God” as some Christians say) was “highly favoured” by God, and “blessed” among women–(Luke 1:28).

    -John the Baptist was “great in the sight of the Lord”–(Luke 1:15).

    -Jesus says:“I am not come to call the righteous, but SINNERS to REPENTANCE” (not to vicarious atonement)–(Matt. 9:13). If Jesus was the only sinless man there would not be any “righteous” one for him to not call to “repentance.”

    -Even John the Baptist was greater than Jesus, as Jesus himself declared: “Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist”–(Matt. 11:11). Jesus also was born of a woman.

    -Jesus says only God is good: “Why callest thou me good? there is NONE good but one, that is, GOD” –(Matt. 19:17).Thus no one, including Jesus, is good; one who is not good cannot be “perfect” or “sinless” (and such a one cannot be God or son of God or vicarious atoner).

   The God that needs to have someone killed in order to remove sins is the God that is devoid of mercy and forgiveness. Allāh forgives all sins without need for blood. He reveals to the Prophet Mohammad to convey to the world: “Say: O My servants who have sinned against their souls, despair not of the mercy of Allah, surely, Allah forgives all sins. Verily, He is Most Forgiving, Ever Merciful”–(Qur’an 39:54).

 

   ● Vicarious atonement: There is no place in the Bible where GOD or JESUS says God loaded everyone’s alleged “inherited sin” onto Jesus and sent Jesus to be killed for this “sin” –that whereas MAN is to forgive his transgressor seventy times seven and go another mile with his compeller and give the other cheek to his assailant as Jesus said, but God cannot forgive even one-seventieth or go another mile with His compeller or give the other cheek to His assailant; and that God would not only load the sin of a MAN (Adam) onto BABIES in their MOTHERS’ WOMBS and worldwide and for at least five thousand years now and until the Resurrection but that God is so devoid of mercy that He had Jesus, an innocent man, savagely beaten and killed to free us of a “sin” committed by Adam. Rather than being a demonstration of “love” for world this can be said to be a demonstration of monumental and grotesque injustice.

    To have someone killed is to be complicit in murder. To say God had Jesus killed is to make God complicit in murder (which is blasphemy). To have one person killed for the crime of another(s) is an injustice. But God says: “The father shall NOT die for the children, neither shall the children die for the fathers, but EVERY MAN SHALL DIE FOR HIS OWN SIN”–(Deut. 24:16; Ezekiel 18:20; 2 Chr 25:4).26A

   If man inherited sin from Adam and if Christ died for this sin Christians should not die.

  

   Regarding Paul’s statement: “For we see Jesus, who was made a LITTLE LOWER than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for EVERY MAN”–(Heb. 2:9). If Jesus tasted death for EVERY man man should not die. Since “inherited sin” is not selective, “vicarious atonement” cannot be selective but is to free all men, believers in God or not.      

 (The Gospel of John chapter 3 verse 16 that says: “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life” is NOT about Jesus dying for sins. When taken in its context, from verses 2-15, it shows that Jesus was having a conversation with Nicodemus who concluded that from his miracles Jesus could only be a man from God. Jesus answered that man must undergo spiritual birth before he can see the kingdom of God. Jesus then compared himself to the brass serpent Moses lifted up in the wilderness; which serpent had the power to preserve the life of those bitten by a snake–(Numbers 21:9), for “as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lifted up” –the allusion being, as the serpent had power to preserve life of the afflicted on account of their belief on it, likewise, Jews who believed in his (Jesus’) miracles and accept him as a prophet from God–(John 8:28)–would also be saved: “That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life”–(John 3:14-15). Then came the verse of John 3:16 which, when expressed in the context of this discussion would convey the full meaning of: “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten son the power to perform miracles that whosoever believeth in him to be from God through these works of miracles should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

 

Miracles were necessary because the people believed only in miracles: “Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe”–(John 4:48).

  Clearly, your doctor chopping off his head cannot cure you of your headache.

 If one can die for the sin of others then one can take medication and laxative to free others of ailment and constipation –vicarious refreshment.

   That there is NO “inherited sin” and NO vicarious atonement is further cemented in these statements by Jesus: “I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to REPENTANCE” (NOT to belief in inherited sin and vicarious atonement/crucifixion)–Matt. 9:13. This is how Jesus [and all prophets] saved his people from their sin, by calling them to repentance);  “I say unto you, there is JOY in the presence of the angels of God over one SINNER that REPENTETH”–(Luke 15:10).

 

    Jesus contradicts vicarious atonement. He taught that heaven lies in righteousness and following the Commandments brought by Moses (until the coming of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever”): “For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven”–(Matthew 5:20); “If thou wilt enter into life keep the commandments”–(Matt. 19:16-19. This is how Jesus gave his followers “eternal; life”–John 10:28, by teaching them what to follow and avoid; in this respect all prophets “give eternal life”); “The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: ALL therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do”–(Matt. 23:2. Scribes and Pharisees do not teach inherited sin, vicarious atonement, and crucifixion).

    Inherited sin and vicarious atonement were invented:

  “The Christian Church had caused a General Council of the Church dignitaries to be appointed in A.D. 325 in which certain doctrines were made to be the foundation of the Christian Church, and belief therein was made essential for one to be Christian. This is known as the Nicene Creed. Under this, the confirmed doctrine of Atonement may be explained as follows:

 

 (i) Adam (and Eve) committed a Sin, and this Sin was inherited by their descendants.

 (ii) The attribute of “Justice” in God demanded that a sin must be punished, for the wage of Sin is death.

 (iii) God sent his son Jesus Christ to this world, so that he may die on the Cross an “accursed” death, and after spending some time in Hell, atone for the Sins of the human race, and then be resurrected again.”27

   

 Reason would dictate that human invention cannot give life in heaven. (Whereas these Christians say God sent His SON to die for sins, according to Christians who believe Jesus is God GOD sent Himself to die for sins. Ask ourself: "How can I go to heaven by following doctrines God did not reveal?") To have one man (moreover an innocent man) killed for the crime of another is a bizarre sense of "justice;" and to say that God did this is blasphemy of the highest order.

 Those who lead others astray will, in the Hereafter, bear part of the punishment of those without knowledge whom they misled–Qur’an 16:25; 29:12-13). 

   If God sent His “Son” (though Jesus is only “CALLED” Son of God) to be “Justice” for “inherited sin” why are babies yet born with “sin”?

   Paramountly, Jesus is NOT son of God. Jesus is only CALLED son of God: “The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee (Mary)…the holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be CALLED the Son of God”–(Luke 1:35. God has a legion of sons and daughters, shown later).

   As Jesus is only “CALLED” son of God there is no vicarious atonement seeing that vicarious atonement is dependent upon the existence of a son of God and there is/was NO son of God!

   If “the wages of sin is death” and if Jesus died for this “inherited sin” then all who believe in Jesus should not suffer “death.” But even popes are dying.

   That Adam and Eve eating from the forbidden tree caused “death” to come into the world (and this refers to “spiritual” death, shown later). The Bible says God created Adam and Eve, the first humans–(Gen. 1:26-27; 2:18-23). And their first children were Cain and Abel–(Genesis 4:1-2). After Cain killed Abel, “Cain went out from the presence of the Lord and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. And Cain KNEW HIS WIFE; and she conceived”–(Genesis 4:16-17).

   Since Adam and Eve were the first humans and they did not have any other children till later–(Genesis 4:25), there must have been other humans in the land of Nod who were NOT descended from Adam and Eve for Cain to have taken a wife.

 That Cain’s wife must have been his sister or other female family member is not supported by facts. The Bible is clear that it was 130 years after Cain and Abel that Adam had other children, beginning with Seth, their third child. AFTER Cain went to Nod and fathered “Enoch” the Bible says, “And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth; For God, saith she (Eve) hath appointed me ANOTHER seed INSTEAD of Abel, whom Cain slew”–(Genesis 4:25).

    And daughters were born more than 130 years after Cain and Abel: “This is the book of the generations of Adam…And Adam lived AN HUNDRED AND THIRTY YEARS, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name SETH. And the days of Adam AFTER he had begotten Seth were EIGHT HUNDRED YEARS: and he begat SONS AND DAUGHTERS: And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died”–(Genesis 5:1-5).

 That there were pre-Adamites is supported by archaeology and paleontology. Human bones found in Ethiopia –“Kibish River Skull,” 195, 000 years old– and human teeth in Israel –400, 000 years old– have negated the Biblical view that man is only 5,000 years old.

   Cain’s wife, according to Biblical narrative, could only have been a pre-Adamite –a Nodite. And since Christians say “death” came because Eve and Adam ate from the forbidden tree then the people of Nod, NOT descended from Adam and Eve, would have been FREE from “inherited sin” and “death.” In which event the people of Nod are still living and WILL LIVE FOREVER.28

 

Even if Cain’s sister was his wife yet this would not make Jesus God or Son of God or vicarious atoner or that man inherited sin from Adam. These teachings of Christianity are assumed and propagated as Divine truths. (Man made to live forever, see APPENDIX IV).

 

  Even the inherited-sin and vicarious-atonement invention is lopsided. The Bible says: “Adam was NOT deceived BUT THE WOMAN BEING DECEIVED WAS IN THE TRANSGRESSION” –(1Tim. 2:14; Gen. 3:6, 12).

  Since Eve/woman was the transgressor how is it that “sin” is “inherited” through Adam’s/man’s sperm and not through the transgressor Eve’s/woman’s ovum? Moreso, as Christians view woman as “the devil’s gate-way”:

 

 ““Do you know,” says Tertullian, when addressing Women, “that you are each Eve? The sentence of God on this sex of yours lives in this age; the guilt, of necessity, must live too. You are the devil’s gate-way; you are the unsealer of that tree; you are the first deserter of the Divine Law; you destroyed as easily God’s image.”… She is “the organ of the devil,” “a scorpion ever ready to sting,” “the poisonous asp,” “the malice of the dragon.” These are some of the blessings that Woman received from persons of exalted position in the Church, such as St. Bernard, St. Anthony, St. Jerome, St. Cyprian, and St. Paul.”29 (The Christian’s God should have sent His “only begotten” daughter to die for sins).(More on women in APPENDIX V).

 

 Trinity: There is no place in the Bible where GOD or JESUS says God incarnated Himself as Jesus –that God went into the belly of Mary (and how? as a sp-erm? and whose? or how did He?), went through the stages of fetal development, emerged from her vagina, nursed her breasts, and had Himself circumcised (and for what purpose) which would make God “Son of Mary” and Mary “Mother of God.” And clearly, a woman could not be “mother of God;” God being First and Creator of all could not have a “mother.” (It is astounding that Mary gave birth to “God” and she was unclean for a week “If a woman have conceived child, and born a man child: then she shall be UNCLEAN SEVEN DAYS” (And Mary “conceived” and gave birth to Jesus)–(Leviticus 12:2; Luke 1:31). It is expected that in giving birth to “God” Mary would be heavenly clean).

  The Bible–(Job 4:17; 25:4) states: “shall a man be more pure than his maker?” “How then can man be justified with God? or HOW CAN HE BE CLEAN THAT IS BORN OF A WOMAN?” in which event, according to Christians, Adam, Eve, and “Melchisedec” not born from a woman would be cleaner than God. (Heb. 7:1-3). (Jehovah’s Witnesses reject Trinity. As Jesus is said to be God and as he was born of a woman, Jesus is a God of the womb –Christians worship a womb-God).

  Like inherited sin and vicarious atonement Trinity was devised by Christians three hundred years after Jesus:

 

   The Trinity “developed gradually over several centuries and through many controversies…The Council of Nicaea in 325 stated the crucial formula for that doctrine in its confession that the Son is “of the same essence [homoousios] as the Father,” even though it said very little about the Holy Spirit.”30

  “A council of the clergy was held at Nicaea, in 325 A.D. which council confirmed the doc-trine of trinity…The clergy have ever held to this senseless God-dishonoring doctrine…If you ask a clergyman what is meant by the trinity he says: “That is mystery.” He does not know, and no one else knows, because it is false. Never was there a more deceptive doctrine advanced than that of the trinity. It could have originated only in one mind, and that the mind of Satan the Devil.”31 (More on Trinity in APPENDIX VII).

  Christians take Jesus’ clear teachings that he is NOT God and there is NO inherited sin and NO vicarious atonement and threw them into the trash bin and follow assumptions and inventions and yet expect God to give them “mansions” in heaven and have them sit with Jesus “on the right hand of God.”

  Son of God: Allah calls us in His Qur'an to "reason": "How could He have a son when He has no consort?"-(Qur'an 6:102). That God can do "anything" is no argument here. This is not about God creating an object; it is about God having a relation -a son. Fatherhood –begetting– requires the joining of sperm and ovum. And God Who is the Creator of all could not have a son when He has no consort/wife. Moreover, Mary was of material nature whereas “God is a Spirit”–(John 4:24). A Spirit cannot bear parental relations with a mortal. Jesus was "son of God" only in the figurative sense. To attribute Fatherhood to God -that God engaged in the human act of "sex"- and that God incarnated Himself -that God was in the belly of a woman and came out her vagina- are the most heinous of sins/blasphemies. And Jesus says: "he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath NEVER FORGIVENESS, but is in danger of ETERNAL DAMNATION"-(Mark 3:29).

  That Jesus was born without a father does not make him son of God. Adam and Eve had neither mother nor father; and Melchisedec had neither mother nor father nor beginning nor end–(Heb. 7:1-3). Scientists who clone animals are not fathers of these clones; clones are not children of these scientists.

   Jesus is only CALLED Son of God–(Luke 1:35).

 

 The Biblical God has a legion of sons and daughters:

-Adam is son of God–(Luke 3:38);

-Solomon is son of God–(1 Chron. 28:6);

-David is begotten son of God–(Psalm 2:7).

-Israel is son of God, His “firstborn”–(Exodus 4:22).

-The sons of God shouted for joy–(Job 38:7)

-Ephraim is “firstborn” of God–(Jeremiah 31:9).

-Children of Israel are sons of God–(Hosea 1:10)

-Righteous are sons of God–(Rom. 8:14; 1John 3:1-2)

-Even peacemakers (which would include atheists and women) are children of God–(Matt. 5:9).

-Seems Satan also is son of God–(Job 1:6).

-“sons of God (took) daughters of men”–(Genesis 6:1-2).

 

   That Son of God is only an epithet of honor is made clear in this statement by God: “the Lord came unto Nathan, saying, Go and tell my servant David….I will be HIS FATHER, and he shall be MY SON”–(2 Samuel 7:4, 5,14).

 The METAPHORICAL son (Jesus)

 cannot die for LITERAL sins.

(Jesus foretold; Gog & Magog; APPENDIX VIII).

  

Jesus as God/Trinity: Jesus said: “I proceedeth forth and came from God”–(John 8:42. This is not restricted to Jesus; everyone “proceedeth forth and come from God;” shown later. Jesus said “no man hath ascended up to heaven…even the Son of man WHICH IS IN HEAVEN”–John 3:13. Since Jesus is on earth and the Son of man is yet in heaven, then clearly this Son of man will also “proceed forth and come from God”).

  -Isaiah 7:14 and Matthew 1:23 state that Jesus’ NAME shall be Immanuel/Emmanuel, which is “INTERPRETED” to mean “God with us.” Notably, only the NAME “Immanuel” is “INTERPRETED” to mean “God with us,” NOT that Immanuel/Jesus is “God with us.”

   Significantly; whereas Luke 1:35 states Jesus shall be “CALLED” “SONof God, Isaiah and Matthew state Jesus is named “GOD with us.” If these names are literal, Jesus could not be “SON” of God and yet be GOD and yet “proceeded forth and CAME FROM GOD” and be “SENT” by God.

  As only Jesus’ NAME means “God with us” Jesus is NOT God and he could NOT be God!

  Isaiah 7:14-15 speaking about Immanuel says: “Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.” It would be ludicrous to the extreme to cerebrate that God or Son of God needs to eat “Butter and honey” in order to refuse evil and choose good.

  Luke 2:52 states: “And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with GOD and MAN.” It is gross absurdity to entertain that God needs to increase in wisdom and stature and to find favour with man. And if Jesus was God, God would be finding favor with himself.

 Since more than half the world –atheists and non-Christians– does not accept Jesus as God or as vicarious atoner it is doubtful the Christian’s God, Jesus, would ever find “favour” with (all) man.  

 

  -Jesus said: “I and my Father are one”–(John 10: 30). Taken in its context this saying shows that Jesus and God are one in purpose; as all prophets are “one” with God, as they do as they are commanded by God –(John 12:49; 14: 10).

   If Jesus is God because he surmised, “I and my Father are one” then the Jews he prayed for must also be Gods: “I pray for them (Jews)…That they may all be one; as Thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that THEY ALSO MAY BE ONE IN US”–(John 17:9-21).

    If Jesus is God because he and his Father are “one,” the Jews he prayed for so they could be “one” “in us” are also Gods.

   

  -1 John 5:7 states: “For there are three that BEAR RECORD in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one” (which is assumed to be Trinity. Notably, the Gideons New American Standard Bible, 1973, does NOThave this verse; whose Bible is right?).

  Significantly, this statement was NOT made by Jesus, but by John. It does not mean Father, Word (as Jesus is referred to) and Holy Ghost are one, it means the RECORD of these three is “one” –i.e. they are in agreement –the words the PROPHET teaches are the words he received from the ANGEL of revelation, which words were given to the angel by GOD.

   On the Day of Judgment these three will bear witness against man. God will bear witness He sent guidance; the Angel will bear witness he delivered the guidance to the prophet; the prophet(s) will bear witness he delivered the message to his people; thus these three “witnesses” will be “one” or same: that is, that Divine Message was given to man.

   On the Day of Judgment people will be called with their respective prophet(s); the prophets will testify they delivered God’s message. Thus, Jesus admonished his followers: “Many will say to me in that day (of Judgment),Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? And in thy name done many wonderful works? And then I will profess unto them, I NEVER KNEW YOU; DEPART FROM ME, YE THAT WORK INIQUITY”–(Matt. 7:22-23).

  Which words of Jesus finds consonance in Qur’an 5:116-117: “And when Allāh will say: O Jesus, son of Mary, didst thou say to men, Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allāh? He will say….I said to them naught save as Thou didst command me: Serve Allāh, my Lord and your Lord….

   

 -In Exodus 3:14 God says His name is “I AM.” In John 8:58 Jesus says: “Before Abraham was, I am.” This “I am” of Jesus does not mean that Jesus is saying he is God. All Jesus is saying is that before Abraham was, I am before Abraham –where the “before Abraham” is understood; much like instead of saying I am taller than he is tall, it is said I am taller than him, or I am taller than he is.(Notably, God’s “I AM” is capital letters, Jesus’ is not. God’s name is also “Jealous”–Exodus 34:14).

  Jesus being before Abraham refers to him pre-existing Abraham as Solomon pre-existed Jesus–(Prov. 8:23-35). And Jeremiah says: “the word of the Lord came unto me saying, Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee”–(Jeremiah 1:5).

 Every person had a pre-existence. And we took an oath with Allāh before we were sent into the world. Allāh reminds us of this in His Qur’an: “And when thy Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their loins, their descendants, and made them bear witness about themselves:Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes; we bear witness. Lest you should say on the day of Resurrection: We were unaware of this, Or (lest) you should say: Only our fathers ascribed partners (to Allah) before (us), and we were (their) descendants after them. Wilt Thou destroy us for what liars did?”–(Qur’an 7:172-173).

  Thus, not only Jesus but everyone “proceedeth forth and come from God.”

   

 -John 1:1-5 says: “In the beginning there was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”There is NO mention of the third party of the Trinity, the “Holy Ghost”).That the Word was “with God” and the Word “was God” is the same as saying God was with God. The word could not be with God and yet be God. Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din notes:

 

    “The term word, used in St. John, which stands for the Greek word Logos, is an inadequate rendering. In all his writings Philo speaks of Logos,–a philosophic conception of later growth and a development of the “Idea of Plato,” in his theory of Emanation. It does not mean Word; it conveys “Thought as well as expression.” Plato, when dealing with the subject, spoke of something –as the first thing in creation that may be styled “Reason or Wisdom”– the first product of Herbert Spencer’s “First Intelligent Cause.”

    Notably, Philo “lived and wrote all this one hundred years before the writers, whosoever they may be, of that Gospel.”(The Sources of Christianity, pp. 76-77).

   

   Jesus is “a” word, NOT “the” word, from Allāh–(Qur’an 3:44). “Word” is not exclusive to Jesus. The words of Allāh are so numerous that if all the trees were pens, and the sea with seven more seas added to it were ink, to write the words of Allāh, they would all be exhausted before the words of Allah would be exhausted–(Qur’an 31:27; 18:109. See Qur’an 6:34, 10:64, 66:12 for “words” of Allāh). Everything created must be a “word” of Allāh; the Bible also teaches this where God decreed creation by saying “Let there be…”–(Gen. 1:3-25).

 

   Jesus as “word” means “promise,” as Allāh promised Mary a son–(Qur’an 3:45; Luke 1:26-32).

 Jesus made it clear he is not God: “Why callest thou me good? there is NONE good but one, that is GOD”–(Matt. 19:17; Mark 10:18). Jesus not only denies he is God, he denies he is good.

  

   If Jesus is God:

 -God is sitting on his right hand–(Mark 16:19).

 -God ascended to himself–(John 20:17).

 -God led himself to be tempted by the devil–(Matt. 4:1).

 -God sent himself to Jews–(John 6:38; 17:3).

 -God would have known the day and hour of future events–(Mark 13:32).

 -God is made a “curse”–(Gal. 3:13; Deut. 21: 23).

 -God prayed to himself; “forsaken,” thanked, heard and worshipped himself–(Matt; 26:39; 27: 46; Luke 10:21; John 11:41; 4:22. Whereas Jesus prayed to and worshipped God, Christians pray to and worship Jesus.

 

On the alleged Divinity of Jesus. In the tenth year of the Hijrah, the Prophet Mohammad had a discussion with the Christians of Najran. This dialogue is noted by Khwaja Nazir Ahmad in his book Jesus in Heaven on Earth, (pp. 174-176)–(footnotes to this narrative are omitted):-

    “The last objection of the Christians is that the Holy Qur'an cites the case of Adam as a parallel to that of Jesus; therefore Jesus, like Adam, was without a father. They urge that Jesus was created, like Adam, by a Divine Command: kun fa yakoon.

    In this connection Christian critics of Islam refer to the following Qur’anic verse:

 

  Surely the likeness of Jesus is with Allah as the likeness of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he was. (This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of the disputers-(Qur'an 3:58-59).

  

   All commentators of the Holy Qur'an, ancient and modern, agree that these verses, along with some others, were revealed when the Holy Prophet was having a discussion with the Christians of Najran in the tenth year of the Hijra. This deputation consisted of sixty men and was headed by Abdul Masih, the chief of the Christians of Najran.

 

   The discussion took place in the Mosque of the Holy Prophet where the visitors had been lodged and permitted to hold their own prayers. In Sirat-ul-Halabi the visit of this deputation is described in full detail. The point at issue was the divinity of Jesus. (The plural pronoun “They” was used throughout to indicate that Abdul Masih was speaking on behalf of himself and his companions). (Emphasis added).

  

   “Abdul Masih, the leader of the Christians, opened the discussion and enquired from the Holy Prophet:

 

     They said: What do you think of our Lord (Sahib)?                

 

    The Messenger of God enquired: "Who is your Lord?"

 

     They replied: Isa. Do you take him to be a servant of God?

 

     The Messenger of God said:   "Yes."

 

     They then asked: "Have you seen anyone like him, or have you been informed of a man like him? He is God because he had no father, he raised the dead, he gave information of the unseen, he cured lepers and made birds from clay. Consider this superiority. Do you still call him a servant of God?"

 

    The Holy Prophet did not answer at once for at that very moment came the Divine revelation and one of the verses revealed was:

 

  Surely the likeness of Jesus is with Allāh as the likeness of Adam; He created him from dust, then said, Be, and he was. (Qur’an 3:59)

 

     It may be noticed that the verse does not say that the creation of Jesus was like that of Adam. I now quote the discussion from Tafsir Ibn Jarir at-Tabari where it is recorded in full detail under this very verse:

 

   They questioned:   "Who was his father?"

 

     The Messenger of God replied: "Don't you know that no child is born but has a likeness to its father in form and appearance?"

 

     They said:   "Yes, we know."

 

     The Messenger of God said: "Don't you know that our God is alive and will never die and Jesus had to die?"  

 

     They said:   "Yes, we know."

 

     The Messenger of God said: "Don't you know that our God is One to Whom everything submits. He is the Custodian and Guardian of all and He gives sustenance to everyone?"

 

     They replied:   "Yes, we know."

 

     The Messenger of God questioned: "Was Jesus possessed of any of these powers?"

 

     They replied:   "No."

 

     The Messenger of God then asked: "Did Jesus know of any of these things except those of which God gave him knowledge?"

     They answered:   "No."

 

     The Messenger of God said: "Don't you know that our God neither eats, nor drinks, nor does He answer the calls of nature?"

 

     They said:   "Yes, we know."

 

     Then said the Messenger of God: "Don't you know that Jesus was conceived by a woman just as any other woman conceives a child, then she gave birth to him like every other woman gives birth to a child, he was then reared up like other children, then he used to eat and drink and answer the calls of nature like other human beings?"

 

     They said:   "Yes, we know."

 

     The Messenger of God then enquired: "How can Messiah be the One you take him to be (i.e. God)?

 

    Rabi narrates that the Christians could not reply to this question, but would not agree either and insisted on their false belief. As a last resort the Holy Prophet invited them in the terms of the revelation:

 

  “But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come! let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women, and our people and your people, then let us be ear-nest in prayer and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars”–(Qur’an 3:61).

 

     The Christians wanted time to consider the challenge and on the next day Abdul Masih and two of his companions informed the Holy Prophet that they had decided not to accept it, and that they would not pray against him nor invite him to pray against them. Thereupon an agreement was entered into whereby they were made free to practise their religion.”  

           

 Jesus having performed miracles through the POWER OF GOD–(Luke 11:20; John 8:28, 11:42; Acts 2:22; Qur’an 3:48), Jesus could not be God.

     There were others that performed miracles:

 -Moses–(Exodus 7:10; 14:21)

 -Elijah–(1 Kings 17:17-23; 2 Kings 2:7-8)

 -Elisha–(2 Kings 2:12-14; 2 Kings 4:32-36)

 -Joshua–(Josh. 10:12-13).

 -False Christs and false prophets can perform miracles–(Matt. 24:24).

    Even things performed miracles:

 -the pool at Bethesda–(John 5:2-4);

 -the river Jordan–(2 Kings 5:9-14);

 -Elisha's dead bones–(2 Kings 13:20-21).

  

Thus if Jesus performing miracles make him God; all these others must also be Gods.

   The Gospels state: “The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee (Mary)…and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee” and “that which is conceived in her (Mary) is of the Holy Ghost”–(Luke 1:35; Matt. 1: 20).

   If Jesus is God and one in a Trinity with God, and as the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are said to be one, then Jesus, as the Holy Ghost and as the Highest, came upon his own mother and effected his own conception (with his mother). (?)

 

The Gospels state that at the baptism of Jesus “the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a DOVE upon him, and a VOICE came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased”–(Luke 3:21-22. Though the “beloved” son blasphemed from the cross that the Father had “forsaken” him).  

    Bear in mind Jesus was on land, the “dove” in the air, and “a” voice from heaven –all are in separate forms and existences– thus Father, Son and Holy Ghost cannot be “one.” (That 1+1+1=1, and 1 divided by 3=1 is mathematicide).

    Significantly, the verse says “A” voice came from heaven. But Jesus said about God: “Ye have NEITHER heard his voice at ANY TIME, nor seen his shape”–(John 5:37).

    Could this “a voice” have been Satan? What evil unseen presence has the power to dazzle and throw his voice but Satan?

 (Paul claimed that while he was on the road to Damascus he saw a light and heard Jesus’ voice–Acts 9:3-5; 22:6-8; 26:12-15. Whether Paul had met Jesus or not and knew Jesus’ voice or not, it could have been Satan seducing Paul into believing he was hearing Jesus’ voice, to have him lead people astray by introducing the pagan doctrine of Son of God into the religion of Christ. Shown later).

 

God and Jesus vs. Paul: Christianity is also based on Paul’s teachings. But Paul is NOT God or prophet of God. Paul was a self-admitted “lie”ar; he forged his own gospel; introduced paganism into Christianity; was crafty and guile; uncertain if he had the Holy Ghost; gave his OWN judgment; and condemned Circumcision and the Law:

 

 -PAUL WAS A SELF-ADMITTED “LIE”AR: “For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my LIEunto his glory; why yet am I also judged a sinner?”–(Romans 3:7).

    Paul is “sinner” because God does NOT call man to believe in Him through “lie” and “guile.” God calls man to belief through “reason” and truth: “He is…a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he”–(Deut. 32:4).

    One who propagates Godliness through “guile” and “lie” could not be apostle of Christ, much less messenger of God. Moreover, Paul’s “lie” does not bring man into the “truth of God;” it leads man astray into the “glory” of paganism.

    It is not loyalty to God or Jesus, or honor to them, to ascribe falsehood to them.

 

-PAUL FORGED HIS OWN GOSPEL: “Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to MY GOSPEL”–(2 Tim, 2:8; Gal. 1:6). Not according to God’s or Jesus’ Gospel! but according to HIS (Paul’s) gospel!

  

-PAUL INTRODUCED THE PAGAN DOCTRINE OF SON OF GOD INTO THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION: Allāh tells us in his Qur’an 9:30 that “son of God” belief is paganism. Muhammad Ali notes: “when St. Paul saw that the Jews would on no account accept Jesus Christ as a messenger of God, he introduced the pagan doctrine of sonship of God into the Christian religion, so that it might become more acceptable to the pagans.”

   Maurice Bucaille states: “As far as the decades following Jesus’s mission are concerned, it must be understood that events did not at all happen in the way they have been said to have taken place and that Peter’s arrival in Rome no way laid the foundations for the Church. On the contrary, from the time Jesus left earth to the second half of the Second century, there was a struggle between two factions. One was what one might call Pauline Christianity and the other Judeo-Christianity;” and

    

“PAUL IS THE MOST CONTROVERSIAL FIGURE IN CHRISTIANITY. HE WAS CONSIDERED TO BE A TRAITOR TO JESUS’S THOUGHT BY THE LATTER’S FAMILY AND BY THE APOSTLES WHO HAD STAYED IN JERUSALEM IN THE CIRCLE AROUND JAMES. PAUL CREATED CHRISTIANITY AT THE EXPENSE OF THOSE WHOM JESUS HAD GATHERED AROUND HIM TO SPREAD HIS TEACHINGS. (While others ‘combated’ Paul’s writings) PAUL’S STYLE OF CHRISTIANITY WON THROUGH DEFINITIVELY, AND CREATED ITS OWN COLLECTION OF OFFICIAL TEXTS. THESE TEXTS CONSTITUTED THE ‘CANON’ WHICH CONDEMNED AND EXCLUDED AS UNORTHODOX ANY OTHER DOCUMENTS THAT WERE NOT SUITED TO THE LINE ADOPTED BY THE CHURCH.”32

  

-PAUL SNARED PEOPLE INTO HIS “LIE” BY GUILE AND CRAFT: “being CRAFTY, I caught you with GUILE–(2 Cor 12:16). As stated, Paul’s “lie” leads man astray into the “glory” of paganism.

  

-PAUL WAS NOT CERTAIN HE HAD THE HOLY SPIRIT: (This is humorous considering that he lied and forged his own gospel; and yet expects the “Holy Spirit” to be with him): “I THINK also that I have the Spirit of God”–(1 Cor. 7: 40. Also 1 Cor. 7:6, 12).    

 

-PAUL GAVE HIS OWN JUDGMENT: “I have NO commandment of the Lord: yet I give MY judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful”–(1 Cor. 7:25). It is not faithfulness to forge in the name of God and to have people glorify God through lies. (Though they are not glorifying God but glorifying paganism).

  

-PAUL CONDEMNED THE DIVINE COVENANT OF CIRCUMCISION: Circumcision is God’s everlasting covenant with those of the Abrahamic following –Jews, Christians, and Muslims.

  God said to Abraham about him and those who observe this covenant of circumcision that He “will be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee…I will be their God”–(Gen. 17:7-8).

  God made it clear those NOT circumcised have broken this covenant: “And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall beCUT OFFfrom his people; he hath BROKEN MY COVENANT”–(Gen. 17:14).

  Clearly the uncircumcised is not a follower of Abraham or Moses or Christ or Mohammad. Jesus, the Christian’s God/son of God was circumcised. But Paul states: “What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision–(Rom. 3:1).

  Reason would dictate that to advocate against God is the sure-way to Hell-fire.

 

-PAUL CONDEMNED THE LAW OF “WORKS” THAT JESUS UPHELD AND EXHORTED OTHERS TO UPHOLD: Jesus says:

    -“For I say unto you, that except your RIGHTEOUSNESS shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven”–Matt. 5:20);

   -“if thou wilt enter into life KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS”–(Matt. 19:16-19); “The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: All therefore WHATSOEVER THEY BID YOU OBSERVE, THAT OBSERVE AND DO”–(Matt. 23:2; the scribes and Pharisees follow the Mosaic Law).

   -“Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to FULFILL”–(Matt. 5:17). And Jesus deemed that the law must be fulfilled: “For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one title shall in no wise pass from the law, till ALL BE FULFILLED–(Matt. 5:17-18).

   But Paul says: “a man is NOT justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ …for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified”–(Galatians 2:16).

   Contrary to Paul the Bible teaches that we will be judged according to our “WORKS” which are recorded: “And I saw the dead…stand before God; and the books were opened…and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their WORKS;” and “were judged every man according to their WORKS”–(Rev. 20:12-13).

  

   Aside from Paul forging his own “gospel” the Bible testifies it is/was falsified: “How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us’? But behold, THE LYING PEN OF THE SCRIBES HAS MADE IT INTO A LIE”–(Jeremiah 8:8. New American Standard Bible, 1985 edition).

  And in their Awake magazine of September 8, 1957, headlined “50,000 Errors in the Bible?” Jehovah’s Witnesses note that “as early as 1720, an English authority estimated that there were at least 20,000 errors in the two editions of the New Testament commonly read by Protestants and Catholics. Modern students say there are probably 50,000 errors.”33 (These are not matters for dispute; they are “God’s” and Christian’s findings).

 

What needs to be known is that unlike the Qur’an which was memorized and written down upon its revelation and rehearsed annually by the Prophet Mohammad with the Angel Gabriel (and rehearsed twice in the year of the Prophet’s death34), the Bible not only contains “monumental errors” and was “tampered with” as Christians have admitted –a Book from God would not have “errors”– the Books of the Old Testament “were written in several languages over a period of more than nine hundred years, based on oral traditions;” and the Gospels were written more than a hundred years after Jesus; and are “according to” Matthew, Mark, Luke and John –not according to God or Jesus– who “were not eye-witnesses of the data they recorded” and is the King James “Version” –not God’s or Jesus’ Version. And initially Jesus’ teachings were transmitted “orally” and the current four Gospels did not acquire official status until “170 A.D.” (140 years after Jesus Christ) and not until “excisons” were made from the prevailing “abundance of literature” on Jesus and after numerous other “Gospels were suppressed.”35

 So unless Christians have the original HEBREW text of the Old Testament and the original HEBREW or ARAMAIC text of the Gospels (as Jesus was said to have spoken Hebrew or Aramaic) to support their claims their submissions are useless.

 Also “More than half of the Acts of the Apostles…together with the letters written by him (St. Paul) or in his name, comprises one-third of the New Testament.”36 They are not the words of God or Jesus. (See APPENDIX X).

    

   Paul also wrote (in 2 Timothy 3:16): “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness.”

   Perhaps Paul “craft”ed this bit to be“guile” people into believing in and follow him. But as already shown, the Bible could not be “all” scripture “given by inspiration of God” when Paul “forged” his own gospel, and the Bible testifies thatTHE LYING PEN OF THE SCRIBES HAS MADE IT INTO A LIE.”

  If “All scripture is given by inspiration of God” God not only “inspired” errors but contradictions seeing that God and Jesus require circumcision and observance of the law whereas Paul condemns circumcision and the law.

  Paul was such a “lie”ar he made himself into a human chameleon to spread his “lie;” here in his own words: “And unto the Jews I BECAME A JEW, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, AS (ONE) UNDER THE LAW, that I might gain them that are under the law; To them that are without the law, AS (ONE) WITHOUT THE LAW…that I might gain them that are without law. To the weak became I AS (ONE) WEAK, that I might gain the weak: I AM MADE ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN, that I might BY ALL MEANS save some”–(1 Corinthians 9:20-22).

  As noted, Paul did NOT “save” anyone but instead lead them into paganism as son of God belief is paganism!

 

   Paul also contradicts himself in spreading his “lie” and being “all things to all men.” Regarding his seeing a light and hearing a “voice” on his journey to Damascus:

    -In Acts 9:4-7 Paul says that his companions “stood speechless, HEARING a voice;” but in Acts 22:7-9 he says, “And they that were with me…heard NOTthe voice.”

    -In Acts 9:4-7 Paul says that “HE (alone) fell to the earth;” but in Acts 26:14 he says, “WE were ALL fallen to the earth.”  

    -In Acts 20:26 Paul says: “I am PURE from the blood of ALL MEN;” but in Acts 22:4 and 22:20 he says, respectively: “I PERSECUTED this way unto the DEATH, binding and delivering into prisons both MEN AND WOMEN;” “And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I ALSO was standing by, and CONSENTING UNTO HIS DEATH, and KEPT the raiment of them that slew him.”  

   

   Apart from the compilation Christians say is “all” Word of God, CHRISTIANS HAVE TWO SETS OF BIBLES –ONE FOR ENGLISH SPEAKING PEOPLE AND ANOTHER FOR NON-ENGLISH SPEAKING PEOPLE.Ahmed Deedat notes in his booklet Is the Bible God’s Word? that:

    -the word “VIRGIN” in Isaiah 7:14 has been REPLACED with the correct phrase “a young woman”36A in the RSV Bible;

    -the word “BEGOTTEN” of “begotten son” of John 3:16, has been “excised;”

    -the verse of 1-John 5:7 which speaks of the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost (the Trinity) “has also been scrapped from the RSV” Bible; and the verses of Mark 16:19 and Luke 24:51 which refer to the Ascension of Jesus were “expunged” but later “restored to the text.”

    Deedat notes, while these terms have been “unceremoniously excised” from English Bibles, THEY ARE RETAINED IN THE BIBLE’S NEARLY 1500 OTHER LANGUAGES. (Some may view these as religious desperation, deception, and depravity).

   Further, Muhammad Ali notes in his book The Religion Of Islam: “Commenting on the well-known confession of Christ, “Why callest thou me good, (Mk. 10:18) Dummelow says that in the Revised Version of Matthew, Christ’s reply is, “Why askest thou me concerning that which is good”; and adds: “The author of Matthew….altered the text slightly, to prevent the reader from supposing that Christ denied that He was good.” (p. 212, f/n). (Even the forgery is clumsy: who better is there to tell or to ask “what is good” than God or the son of God).

  

   It is doubtful a devotee of God would alter his Book of God and propagate falsehood in the name of God, the very God from Whom he seeks his daily bread and on Whose right hand he wishes to sit. It is doubtful that God would take kindly to one who alters His Book and propagates falsehood. And take even less kindly to those who knowingly adhere to this falsehood. It is not loyalty to God or Jesus, or honor to them, to ascribe falsehood to them.

   Perhaps it is not incorrect to reason that one who would tell a lie on God –from Whom he seeks his daily bread– and would tell a lie on a prophet of God –whose intercession he seeks for eternal life– that such a person would have no qualms about lying to man. Be aware: “God’s anger is revealed against…. the people whose evil ways prevent the truth from being known”–(Romans 1:18).

 

   Mark 16:16-18 notes Jesus as saying: “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved…and IF THEY DRINK ANY DEADLY THING, IT SHALL NOT HURT THEM”–(Mark 16:16-18). Since Christians say Jesus is God/Son of God and the Bible is “all” Word of God, Christians should not have any reluctance/hesitancy to drink “any deadly thing” to prove this statement of Jesus. To demonstrate their “Word of God” and trust in God/ Son of God is the highest of “moral standards.”  

  

Passion play of Jesus: As noted, that Jesus says to preach the Gospels to all nations are “forgeries” in the Bible. Also Jesus’ passion play is not original. Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din points out in his revealing book The Sources of Christianity: “The passion play of Baal, the Babylonian Sun-God, was in existence centuries BEFOREthe birth of Jesus. It was acted as a popular mystery drama. The Jews were taken as prisoners by Nebuchadnezzar to Babylon, where they remained for generations. They saw the mystery drama acted every year in the beginning of spring on Easter Day. The captives, on their return, brought with them many traditions of sun-worship which one can easily trace in Jewish literature.”

   Briefly (in revised format):

 

      1. Baal/Jesus is taken prisoner.

      2. Baal/Jesus is tried.

      3. Baal/Jesus is wounded/scourged.

      4. Baal/Jesus is led away to the Mount/Golgotha.

      5. Along with Baal two malefactors are charged –one is executed, the other is set free. In the case of Jesus, two malefactors are put to death, and one, Barabbas, is set free.

      6. After Baal/Jesus is gone, the city breaks out into tumult. (Temple’s veil is rent, graves are opened etc; Matt. 27: 50-52).

      7. Baal’s/Jesus’ clothes/robe is taken (Matt. 27:35).

      8. Baal/Jesus is wounded with a weapon/spear (John 19:34).

      9. Baal/Jesus is placed in tomb. (Matt. 27:60).

    10. Baal/Jesus is watched over by guards (Matt. 27:64-66).

   11. Baal is visited by a “goddess;” Jesus is visited by Mary Magdalene and other Mary (Matt. 28:1).

   12. Weeping woman seeks for Baal; weeping woman (Mary Magdalene) seeks for Jesus (John 20:15-16).

    13. Baal/Jesus is again brought back to life.

   14. Baal’s chief feast, “the Babylonian New Year’s festival in March at the time of the spring equinox, is celebrated also as his triumph over the powers of darkness.”

          Jesus’ festival, approximately at the spring equinox, is also celebrated as his triumph over the powers of darkness.”

 

   There could hardly be any doubt that the Biblical passion play of Christ is a “recast” of the passion play of Baal.

    KK also notes that “two other pieces of evidence: first, a reference to the crucifixion in the history of Josephus, a contemporary of Jesus; and secondly, a letter alleged to have been written by Pilate to the Roman Emperor, speaking of the crucifixion. This letter exists in the archives of the Vatican, but both these testimonies seem to be inadmissible. The original MS. of Josephus does NOT contain the page referring to Jesus, which is admitted to be a subsequent insertion; the letter of Pilate, with the signature on it as well, is now considered a pious fraud.”

    Moreover, “the multiplicity of the various events recorded to complete the Gospel story, makes it a physical impossibility. From the Last Supper, up to the Crucifixion, all events have been recorded in one night –the agony in the Garden, the betrayal by Judas, Jesus brought before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin, and then to the Hall of Judgment, the intermediate visit to Herod and coming again to Pilate, who speaks and washes his hands; the scourging, the mocking of Jesus arrayed in purple, and the crown of thorns, the preparation of a cross, and the painful journey to Golgotha.

    Events with characters coming out of the “green room” or on the film, may receive their full development within a few hours, but when they actually occur they must take some reasonable time; and it is a matter of surprise, as Ed-ward Carpenter thinks, to find the trial of Jesus in the middle of the night, as courts do not generally sit to try malefactors at that hour of the night. But if the story was taken from the Babylonian mystery play, the multiplicity of the events within the short space of night, and the time of night chosen for their occurrence, afford us an explanation. The date of the crucifixion is another stumbling block in the way of a seeker after truth, because he finds the date of Good Friday to correspond closely with the dates of the Passions of the various deities, and so it is with the time of the resurrection. No doubt we find its mention in the Gospel as occurring near the date of the Passover Feast. But it was a time-honoured date in the Pagan world.” (pp. 44-48. Emphasis added.

 (K.K also lists 48 similarities between Jesus and Buddha –including virgin birth, ascension and return. And Buddha preceded Jesus by 500 years. Who copied from whom? And which of them will be victorious to restore “order and happiness”? For The Sources of Christianity see www.muslim. org).

  

   God did not send Jesus to be killed for any sin. God did not send Jesus to the Black, White, Brown, Red, and Yellow –these are the metaphorical “dogs” and “swine.” God sent Jesus only to JEWS. Jesus not only considered non-Jews as “dogs” and “swine,” he preached in parables so these “dogs” and “swine” would not understand and be saved. Let Jesus tell it:

 

    -“I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the HOUSE OF ISRAEL”–(Matt. 15:24).

    -“I pray for them (JEWS): I pray NOT for the world”–(John 17:9).

    -“For the Son of man is come to SEEK AND SAVE THAT (JEWS) WHICH WAS LOST”–(Luke 19:10).

   -“Go NOT into the way of the Gentiles, and into any of the city of the Samaritans enter ye NOT: But go rather to the LOST SHEEP OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL”–(Matt. 10:5-6; 18:11).

    -Jesus told the Samaritan woman: “Ye worship ye know not what: we (JEWS) know what we worship: for SALVATION IS OF THE JEWS”–(John 4:21).

    –“Give NOT that which is holy unto the DOGS, neither cast ye your pearls before SWINE”–(Matt. 7:6).

    -“It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to DOGS”–(Matt. 15:26).

   -Jesus spoke in parables so the “dogs” and “swine” would not understand and be saved; Jesus explained to his followers why he speak in parables: “Unto you (who have God) it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them (non-Jews) that are without (God), all these things are done in PARABLES: That seeing they may see, and NOT PERCEIVE; and hearing they may hear, and NOT UNDERSTAND; LEST AT ANY TIME THEY SHOULD BE CONVERTED, AND THEIR SINS SHOULD BE FORGIVEN THEM–(Mark 4:9-12). (The Good News Bible is clearer: “You have been given the secret of the Kingdom of God,” Jesus answered. “But the others, who are on the outside, hear all things by means of parables, so that, ‘They may look and look, YET NOT SEE; they may listen and listen, YET NOT UNDERSTAND. For IF THEY DID,THEY WOULD TURN TO GOD, AND HE WOULD FORGIVE THEM.’”

   What a ghastly, horribly, sickening thing for God/Son of God and who came to “die” for sinners to do. And to refer to people as “dogs” and “swine,” which are scavengers, is the worst of denigrations).

Even if Jesus was a “ransom” for sins he would

 have been “ransom” ONLY FOR JEWS.

 (JESUS vs JEWS, APPENDIX IX)

  

   The claim that Jesus says to preach the Gospels to all nations (Mark 16:9-20) is incorrect. This alleged statement, as Ahmed Deedat notes, was removed from the Bible and restored; and Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din exposes that Matthew 28:19 and Mark 16:9-20 that Jesus says to preach the Gospels in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost to all nations, are “forgeries” in the Bible:

 

 “The concluding eleven verses of St. Mark-(16:9-20) and the well-known verse of St. Matthew-(28:19), speaking of the Son and the Father and the Holy Ghost, are forgeries, an admitted addition to the ancient MSS (manuscripts). The fact was discovered by the first translator of the Bible into English and they made a marginal note in their version of the Bible which continued for some time. But we do not find the said note in any of the copies now published by the said society (Foreign Mission Society). Is it fair and honest to keep others in darkness as to the true value of the contents of the Bible? The reader must know that the concluding portion of St. Mark and the verse in St. Matthew are spurious and a subsequent addition. But I am afraid the Foreign Mission would not allow the correction. It would tell against their very Mission, if they eliminate the verse from St. Matthew; they lose the only pillar that supports the structure of the Trinity. No other verse in the whole Scripture speaks of it. The said eleven verses of St. Mark are the only justification for the existence of the Foreign Mission. You, as well as I, know, my Lord, that the call to Jesus came solely and wholly from Judaism. He came only to gather the scattered sheep and would not give the children’s bread to the dogs, the world beyond the Israelites. The Foreign Mission is a mere trespass on lands forbidden by the Master. It transcends the limit marked by Jesus. Throughout his life the Gentiles and others did not concern him: they were the swine. Then came the make-believe Resurrection, and they say the Master changed his mind as to his mission and ordered it to be carried to the four corners of the world (indicating that he was unsure of his mission), but this all depends upon the questionable verses of St. Mark, and hence their retention in the Bible. St. Matthew is no authority on this point. The word “nations” there is a mistranslation and a wrong substitute for “the tribes” –the rest of the Jewish tribes scattered all over the world. This being the case, the Mission cannot afford to eliminate the verses from their version, nor will they put marginal notes, as did the old versions, to show the true nature of the verses. It would weaken the cause and show the futility of their status, since in carrying on evangelical work in the non-Christian world they are acting against the express admonition of the Master. It may that reasons other than religion are at the back of it all, and goading their activities, but DECENCY, if not religion, assuredly demands the publishing of things as they are.”37

 

 Jesus-ransom: At the last Supper Jesus gave bread and wine to his disciples saying the bread is his body and the wine is his blood: “Take, eat; this is my body …This is my blood of the new testament which is shed for many”–(Mark 14: 22-24). Thus after consuming the body and blood of Jesus Christians evacuate their God/Son of God from their bowels and bladder. Any wonder Allāh says Christians are blasphemers and He, and Jesus, warned them that they are heading to Hell unless they repent–(Qur’an 4:171-172; 5:72-77; Mark 3:29).  (This consuming of the body and blood of Jesus may be viewed as SPIRITUAL CANNIBALISM).

The Bible shows that Jesus was not killed on the cross/pole:

    -Jesus said his sign would be like Jonas. Jonas was alive in the whale’s belly–(Matt. 12:39-40; Jonah 1:17; 2:1-10; if Jesus came to die for sins there was no need for his sign to be like Jonas’). If Jesus was killed his sign would not have been like Jonas’.

 -Jesus prayed to be spared from death–(Matt. 26:36-44); Jesus’ prayers were answered-(Heb. 5:7); prayers of the righteous are always answered–(James 5:16; Psalm 22: 24; 34:15-19; John 9:31; Matt. 7:8-9); God always answered Jesus’ prayers–(John 11:41-42). Jesus only seemed dead. This is how God answered his prayers and saved him. In those days no one checked for pulses, if you’re limp you’re dead. Jesus’ followers realized he was not dead for they took “spices and ointments” to “anoint” him–Mark 16:1; Luke 23:56; 24:1. And as Deedat points out Jews do NOT anoint their “dead”).

 -The Apostles treated Jesus’ resurrection as “idle tales”–(Luke 24:11. The Apostles would not do so if crucifixion and resurrection were prophecies).

 -After the alleged crucifixion and resurrection Jesus had his disciples examine him to verify he was not spirit, as the resurrected is, but was of flesh and bones: a mortal–(Luke 24:38-39). The resurrected “are (spiritualized) as the angels”–(Matt. 22:23-30. Luke 20:34-36). Jesus had flesh and bones: he was HUMAN; he was ALIVE.

 

      Evidence by Christians that Jesus was not killed:

 M.A. Faruqui has taken “Extracts from the book Jesus Nicht am Kreuz Gestorben (Jesus Did not Die on the Cross) by Kurt Berna of Stuttgart, Germany. Faruqui notes that after carrying out scientific tests on photographs of the Shroud of Turin (the sheet in which Jesus is said to have been placed after he was taken down from the cross) Kurt Berna sent a letter to the Vatican with his conclusion that the body in the Shroud “was not a dead body, because at that time a free movement of the heart was traceable. The existence of the flowing of blood, its position and its nature which is found on the Holy Shroud furnishes a clear scientific and medical proof that the so-called execution was legally not complete. According to the present discovery the present as well as the past teachings of Christianity are incorrect.”

 (The committee suggested certain tests be carried out). “The aforementioned results of the investigation by the German Research Convent and by some other agencies, can only be refuted if the suggested scientific tests are applied…We can safely say that no one and nothing on this earth can refute these discoveries. This is an open challenge by the Research Convent.”

 

M.A Faruqui notes further:

 “St. Paul had thought of and adopted the doctrine of Jesus Christ having died on the Cross and being resurrected afterwards, and this became the confirmed doctrine of the Christian Church. But the investigations made about the imprints of Christ’s body on the Shroud put the Church in difficulties. Pope John XXIII had made a proclamation on 30 June 1960, which was printed in an issue of the Vatican newspaper, Osservator Romano dated 2nd July 1960, under the title “Complete Salvation through the Blood of Jesus Christ,” in which the Pope informed and directed all the Catholic Bishops to believe and to propagate that the complete salvation of the human race lies through the blood of Jesus Christ, and that the death of Jesus Christ is not essential for this purpose.”38

    This is Papal’s verbal gymnastics. How can salvation be through the “blood” of Jesus Christ when there was no “blood” of Jesus Christ? and Christianity stands on the foundation of the “blood” of Jesus Christ –of “inherited sin” and vicarious atonement?

 Note well, that “salvation of the human race lies through the blood of Jesus Christ” is the Pope’s/Christian’s teaching; it is NOT God’s teaching; it is NOT Jesus’ teaching.

 How can salvation lie through the “blood” of Christ when Christ, the Christian’s God and Son of God, taught that “salvation” lies in following the Mosaic Law (until the coming of the Comforter who will bring “all truth” and “abide for ever”?) And as salvation lies in following the Mosaic Law THERE IS NO NEED FOR INHERITED SIN AND VICARIOUS ATONEMENT.

 

   Notably, Jesus says his life is given as a “ransom for many” and that his blood is shed for many “for the remission of sins”–(Matt. 20:28; 26:28). That Jesus was “ransom” and remitter of sins only for his disciples is clearly stated in Luke 22:28: “This cup is the new testament in my blood which is shed for YOU.” However, Jesus was clearly mistaken that he would be killed; as shown he was not killed –God saved him.

Jesus saying he is “ransom” and remitter of sins also contradict his saying that eternal life lies in following the Mosaic Law.

 

 There is yet another proof that Jesus was no “ransom” and no remitter of sins. Since God did not say that mankind inherited sin from Adam or that He loaded the sin of Adam onto every newborn and then loaded everyone’s sins onto Jesus and that He sent Jesus to be killed for sin, but since (according to the Gospels) Jesus says he is a “ransom for sin” and that his blood “is shed for many for the remission of sins,” who is to be believed God or Jesus?  God says in the Bible that if the thing that a prophet says does not come true then God did not say that thing: “And if thou say in thins heart, How shall we know the word which the Lord hath not spoken? When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord HATH NOT SPOKEN, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: THOU SHALT NOT BE AFRAID OF HIM”–(Deut. 18:21-22).

Did Jesus’ saying that he would be killed so he could be a “ransom” for sin come to pass? NO! IT DID NOT COME TO PASS! As noted, the Bible shows Jesus was NOT killed; Jesus said he was NOT killed; and investigative evidence by Christians showed Jesus was NOT killed on the cross/pole.

  

That Jesus was sought by Jews to be killed because of his condemnation of Jewish authorities and NOT for fulfilling scripture is noted by Biblical scholars.  The ‘Bible Dictionary’ notes as part of its explanation of the term ‘scribe’:

 

 “Their familiarity with the law allowed the scribes to take on a role of growing importance in Jewish society –teaching in the synagogues, serving as judges, and becoming members of the Sanhedrin. Jesus refused to accept the mass of detail and the superficial technicalities which they affixed to the law, and He accused them of hypocritical interpretations of the law. For these reasons they opposed His teachings and were one of the groups, as were the Pharisees, that helped to plot His death–(Matt. 5:20; 21:15; Mark 10:33; 14:53; Luke 11:44; 20: 46; John 8:3; Acts 4:5; 6:12).”39

 There is NO inherited sin.

 NO vicarious atonement.

 NO “ransom” for sin.

  

Given Paul’s “lie” “crafty”ness and “guile” it is not surprising that he should write: “And if Christ be not raised, YOUR FAITH IS VAIN; ye are yet in your sins”–(1 Cor. 15:17). Why is “your faith is vain” when you are following God and Jesus THAT JESUS WAS NOT KILLED?

  If God sent Jesus to be “ransom” for sins there would have been no need for Christians to invent inherited sin and vicarious atonement.

 If Jesus came to die for the sins of the world and for him to pray to be spared this ”glory” and to blaspheme that God had “forsaken” him (which is tantamount to disbelief in God), this must be the blackest degree of disgrace ever exampled by a “Son of God” in scriptural history –the “Mother” of all disgraces.

 (In contrast to the Christian’s God/Son of God’s disgrace, Jonas was gracious, praying in the fish’s belly–(Jonah 2:1-10); and Jews were honorable, choosing the Christian’s “furnace of fire” than bow to their crucifix.40)

    

Whereas God and Jesus did not teach that Jesus is God, Son of God, Trinity, and vicarious atoner, and that man inherited sin. According to Christians their God/Son of God, Jesus, did not give them clear teachings as to his status and mission so that three hundred years after his mission they had to conjecture whether Jesus is God, Son of God, or three Gods in one (Trinity) and vicarious atoner.

    As Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– notes:

 

 More than sixteen Ecumenical Councils have been summoned to define the religion of Christianity, only to be discovered by the Synod of the Vatican in the nineteenth century that the mysteries of the “Infallibility” and the “Immaculate Conception” were two of the principal dogmas, both unknown to the Apostle Peter and the Blessed Virgin Mary! Any faith or religion dependent upon the deliberations and decisions of General Synods –holy or heretical– is artificial and human. The religion of Islam is the belief inone Allāh and absolute resignation to His will, and this faith is professed by the angels in heaven and by the Muslims on earth. It is the religion of sanctification and of enlightenment, and an impregnable bulwark against idolatry.”41

 It is not loyalty to God or Jesus, or honor to them, to ascribe falsehood to them.

  

Jesus and the Comforter

 Jesus, the resurrection and life: Jesus says “I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?”–(John 11:25-26).

  Jesus was “the resurrection, and the life” only for Jews; and through his calling them to “repentance.” All this statement means is that Jesus resurrects the moral and spiritual dead, and they, in following his teachings, will have eternal life.

   Here is Jesus’ saying with comments in italics:

 

“I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live (the physical dead could not have believed in Jesus; the moral and spiritual dead who came to believe in Jesus now have moral and spiritual life and hope for life eternal). And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die (clearly, Jesus is speaking about life in the Hereafter for there are many who believed in Jesus and have died; every person has to die; but the believers in him having moral and spiritual life will have eternal life: “shall never die”). Believest thou this?”–(John 11:25-26).  

  

   It is intriguing that Jesus raised the literal dead considering that “it is appointed unto men ONCE TO DIE;” which would mean that the (literal) dead Christ raised would have died twice, contradicting Hebrews 9:27.  

   Moreover, with all his claim of being the resurrection and the life yet Jesus exhorted his followers to do as the scribes and Pharisees bid them do and that eternal life lies in following the Commandments of Moses (until the coming of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and will abide “for ever”).

   Every prophet of God is “the resurrection, and the life” to his people.

  

Jesus, the way the truth and the life: Jesus said: “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me”–(John 14:6).

   This statement is true of all prophets of God who were “the way, the truth, and the life” to their respective people. These people could not go to God without following the teachings of their prophet. Moreover, this statement of Jesus refers only to Jews as God sent Jesus only to the Jews.

  Even with his claim to being “the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me” Jesus yet commands his followers to obey the scribes and Pharisees and to follow the Law of Moses in order to gain eternal life–(Matt. 23:2-3; 19:16-19). There would have been no need to follow the scribes and Pharisees if Christ was the only way, truth, life, and way to God. In fact, the Mosaic Law is the “the way, the truth, and the life” for the Jews; and no man (Jew) “cometh unto the Father” but by the Mosaic Law (and Moses, until the arrival of the Comforter). 

  Jesus also commanded his people to follow the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever”–(John 16:13; 14:15-16; 15:26). It would have been pointless for Jesus to command his people to follow another personality that would come after him and who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever” if no man can come to God except through him.

  Clearly, Jesus was speaking about HIS people, JEWS, and only up to HIS advent.

  

Jesus, light of the world: Jesus said: “I am the light of the world;” “As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world”–(John 8:12; 9:5).

  As Jesus is no longer in the world he is no longer “light of the world.” Neither was Jesus the only light of the world; he says to his followers: “Ye are the light of the world;” “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven”–(Matt. 5:14, 16). (As shown, Christians are not followers of Christ but of Paul and the early Fathers; Christ did not teach inherited sin and vicarious atonement).

  

Jesus, only name: Paul’s claim that “there is none other name (except Jesus) under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved,” is fanciful–(Acts 4:12; Matt. 1:21).

  Every prophet of God is a name under heaven whereby his people is saved; else it would have been pointless for God to send these prophets.

   Moses not only gave the Israelites the Ten Commandments, Jesus emphasized obedience to the scribes and Pharisees and says the Ten Commandments is their way to heaven (until the coming of the Comforter). Thus, as eternal life lies in the Mosaic Law Jesus could not be the “only name” under heaven whereby man is saved. In fact, some may argue that since adherence to the Mosaic Law is the gate to heaven Jesus is redundant42 and as Jesus is not needed he is not any “name” whereby man is saved.

 Jesus brought no new Law; he vowed to uphold the Mosaic Law–(Matt. 5:17-19). His mission was to seek and save the lost sheep of the House of Israel. The Bible has no record of Jesus from age 12-30. During this time Jesus is noted as being in India where the “lost” ten, of the Twelve, Tribes of Israel were –which the Church knows and wants kept quiet. See Khwaja Nazir Ahmad Jesus in Heaven on Earth. Allāh tells us He sent Jesus as messenger to the Israelites, and he gave the good news of the coming of the Comforter (shown further on). Thus Jesus was “name” only to Jews (who were subjected to the Mosaic Law) and he was “name” only until the arrival of the Comforter.

  

   Regarding the Comforter Jesus states: “And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you ANOTHER COMFORTER, that he may abide with you FOREVER;” “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, HE will guide you into ALL TRUTH”–(John 14:15-16; 16: 13. As Jesus did not give “all truth” Jesus will NOT abide “forever”).

    If Jesus was the only name under heaven through which one is saved there would be no need for another Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever.” As the Comforter will bring “all truth” and abide “forever,” it is the Comforter who is the only name under heaven whereby men are saved.

    Since the Comforter will replace the Mosaic Law because he will guide into “ALL TRUTH” and abide “FOR EVER,” the Bible being devoid of “all truth” and perpetuity the BIBLE IS OBSOLETE.43

   Whereas Jesus was a tribal prophet, the Prophet Mohammad was sent to the world to unite all nations under one Divine law –the Qur’an: Say: O mankind, surely I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, of Him, Whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth;” “And We have not sent thee (Mohammad) but as a mercy to the nations”–(Qur’an 7:158; 21:107).

 

   As noted, Jesus foretold the coming of another Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever.” Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– has shown in his book Muhammad in the Bible that Mohammad is this Comforter; who abides “forever” through the Qur’an.

    That Mohammad is the Comforter is verified by Allāh: “And when Jesus, son of Mary said: O Children of Israel, surely I am the Messenger of Allāh to you, verifying that which is before me of the Torah and giving the good news of a Messenger who will come after me, his name being AHMAD”–(Qur’an 61:6). Ahmad is another name of the Prophet Mohammad.

 

    Whereas Jesus was “light” only so long as he was in the world and only for his people (Jews), Mohammad is the ever-present light-giving sun–(Qur’an 33: 45-46). Mohammad is “Light” for all people to the Day of Judgment. The Prophet Mohammad being a mercy to the world and having brought the Qur’an –the Book of “all truth”: all that are needed for our moral, social, spiritual and intellectual development– he is now the only light and the resurrection and life and the only name and the only way and truth and life “under heaven” for all men to God:

 no man cometh to God

 but by Mohammad

 There is no God but Allāh;

 Mohammad is the Messenger of Allāh.

  

  Paul also wrongly made Jesus the fulfillment of the prophecy “which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began”–(Acts 3:21-23).

    -Jesus is not the prophet like Moses: “I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee (Moses), and will put my words in his mouth–(Deut. 18:16-19). Jesus brought no Law; he exhorted his people to follow the Law given to Moses–(Matt. 23:1-3; 19:17-19). Mohammad brought new Law, the Qur’an; which is the words God .put into his mouth. The Ishmaelites are “brethren” of the Israelites through their common father, Abraham.

    -Jesus is not the prophet “not learned”–(Isaiah 29:12). When Mohammad received revelation–(Qur’an 96:1-5), he said, “I do not know how to read”–(Bokhari Vol. 1, #3).

    -Jesus is not “Shiloh” who will take kingship and prophethood away from the Israelites–(Genesis 49: 10). Jesus was Israelite; if he was Shiloh kingship and prophethood would yet be with the Israelites. Mohammad, an Ishmaelite, took kingship and prophethood from the Israelites.

  

This prophecy of Acts 3:21-23 was fulfilled in Mohammad: “And when Allāh made a covenant through the prophets: Certainly what I have given you of Book and Wisdom –then a Messenger comes to you verifying that which is with you, you shall believe in him, and you shall aid him. He said: Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter)? They said: We do affirm. He said: Then bear witness, and I (too) am of the bearers of witness with you”–Qur’an 3:81).

    As noted, Jacob, Moses, and Jesus spoke of another teacher to come whom all are to follow.

    This covenant of Qur’an 3:81 (Acts 3:21-22), as Muhammad Ali comments, “was made through each prophet separately as he appeared in the world. And just as all the prophets foretold the advent of the Prophet Muhammad and laid an obligation upon their people to accept him, so the Prophet Muhammad also taught his followers to believe in all the prophets that had appeared among different people in different ages, and this is stated in what follows. The truth of the first statement that all prophets foretold the advent of the Prophet Muhammad is borne out by the second statement that that Prophet would bear testimony to the truth of all the prophets of the world.”

  

Islam–only religion acceptable to Allāh, God: “Then He (Allāh) directed Himself to the heaven and it was a vapour, so He said to it and to the Earth: Come both, willingly or unwillingly. They both said: We come willingly”–(Qur’an 41:11). Thus Islam –submission to the will of Allāh– is as old as the heavens and the earth; it is the oldest, only, and primeval religion.

   Allāh is a just God. While Allah’s answer can also be a “no”, meaning we do not get what we ask for, He answers the prayers of all His servants, regardless of one’s belief. However, we have to answer to Him for our rejection of Islam; for no religion can be shown to be superior to, or equal with, Islam. Islam is the natural religion of man: “Surely the (true) religion with Allāh is Islam;” “So set thy face for religion, being upright, the nature made by Allāh in which He has created men–(Qur’an 3:18; 30:30).

 

   Man is not born with sin as Christianity claims; nor born of “demoniac nature” as Hinduism teaches–(Bhagavad-Gita 16:4). Man, fashioned in the “image” of God, and instilled with the breath of God could only come into this world with a pure nature, and for the service of God–(Qur’an 95:4; 30:30).

   Allāh created us to serve Him–(Qur’an 51:56). By compulsion we are in submission to His laws (Islam) –(Qur’an 20:50; 87:1-3). As it is the nature of things to function unwillingly according to Divine laws inherent in its creation, it is only natural that man willingly govern himself according to the physical laws of Allāh. This law or way of life (Islam) was enjoined on all prophets: “He has made plain to you the religion which He enjoined upon Noah and which We have revealed to thee, and which We enjoined on Abraham and Moses and Jesus”–(Qur’an 42:13).

   As no religion can be superior to that formulated by Allāh, “Seek they then other than Allāh’s religion? And to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned;” “And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will not be accepted from him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers”–(Qur’an 3:82, 84).

 

   While Islam has Allāh’s final revelation it does not deny salvation in other creeds; as it teaches that Allāh sent messengers to every people. Thus Islam recognizes that all Divinely inspired religions have truth and righteous followers.

    Whereas the righteous of other religions who do not know of Islam will receive heavenly bliss, Allāh pleases; those who reject Islam will not be accepted, as no religion is superior to, or equal with, Islam. The Qur’an consists of teachings of previous Scriptures that are applicable to all time and contains teachings not in previous Scriptures. Since the Qur’an comprises of, exceeds and thus supersedes all other Divine Revelations it is expected that followers of these prophets take the logical course and abide by the teachings of the Prophet Mohammad/Qur’an.

  

Anti-Christ: Jesus advises his followers: “Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison”–(Matt. 5:25;44 which agreeing would entail lying in every matter the adversary requires –that Moses says not to bear false witness is superseded by Jesus who is said to be God/Son of God and who came centuries AFTER Moses– and God, whom Christians say is Jesus, used “a lying spirit” to deceive Ahab into getting him killed,45 and Paul “lied” to bring people to worship God.

   Thus, Christians are licensed to lie in material matters to avoid “prison;” and to lie in theological matters to spread their belief (though Paul’s “lie” brought people into worship of paganism).

    Perhaps it is this un-principle of Paul to “lie” that lead Christians to retain forged verses in the Bible and to keep such materials as “virgin” of virgin birth and “begotten” of “begotten son,” etc; in their 1500 non-English Bibles that they have expunged from English ones. Perhaps this is where the Church got its inspiration to teach doctrines –Trinity, inherited sin, and vicarious atonement– that God did not reveal; and which propelled Pope John XXIII, when cornered with irrefutable evidence that the body (of Christ) in the Shroud of Turin “was not a dead body,“ to proclaim that “the death of Jesus Christ is not essential for belief in the “blood of Christ.”

    (Are such the works of divine messengers or devil disciples? Are they works of decency and dignity or of dishonesty and deception?)

   Muhammad Ali comments on Qur’an 18:1: “Christianity, in its present form, being opposed to the true teachings of Christ, is thus the only AntiChrist known to the Qur’an.”

 Blind faith is no passport to Paradise.

    

The Gideons state: “This Book (Bible) reveals the mind of God” “Its doctrines are Holy, its precepts are binding…and its decisions are immutable”–(gold cover, 1985 ed;).

    How can the Bible be the “mind of God” when “The lying pen of the scribes has made it into a lie;” when Paul forged his own gospel and propagated through “lie” and “guile; and the Bible has been altered and contains “forgeries”?

    How can the Bible’s “decisions” be “immutable” and “binding” when adulterers are to be executed but David was not; and when God gave David’s wives to be ‘adulterated” on; and Solomon and his son had numerous concubines? And when God says not to bear false witness but Jesus says to agree with the adversary (which would entail lying) to avoid “prison” time? 45A

   Where is the “Holy” in God being in the womb of a woman He created and emerging from her vagina? And in the injustice of loading Adam’s sin onto innocent babies and having an innocent man killed for sinners? And in God saying not to kill but made Himself complicit in murder by sending Jesus to be killed? (Seems words have been robbed of their worth). (Such is Christianity –rooted in falsehood nourished on deception). It is not loyalty to God or Jesus, or honor to them, to ascribe falsehood to them.

 

 Jesus–a Muslim; taught Islam: Apart from the fact that God or Jesus did not say mankind inherited sin from Adam; apart from the fact that Biblical scholars state that Jews sought to kill Jesus because of Jesus’ condemnation of the Jewish authorities; and apart from the fact that Christian’s investigation shows that the person (Jesus) in the Shroud of Turin was not “dead.” That there was no inherited sin and vicarious atonement is also shown on several fronts:

   1. Jesus says eternal life lies in following the Mosaic law until the coming of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and will “abide for ever–(Matthew 19:17-19).

   2. Jesus says he came to call sinners to REPENTANCE–(Matt. 9:13).

   3. “Death” did come into the world because of Adam eating from the forbidden tree. Adam did NOT eat from the tree of eternal life. Adam ate from the tree of knowledge of good and evil–(Genesis 2:16-17; 3:22-23).

   4. Jesus declared that God sent him only for the Jews, to seek and save the lost tribes of the House of Israel; not to die for sin, albeit non-existent sin–(Matthew 10:5-6; 15:24; 18:11; Luke 19:10; John 4: 21; 17:9).

   No prophet before Mohammad gave the name of a religion to follow –all religions are named after a person place or other except Islam which reflects the nature in which we are created, to submit to the will of God. And no prophet before Mohammad claimed his mission to be the finality of Divine Revelation.

    Moses spoke of another prophet like himself to come –as noted, Jesus brought no new Law as this “prophet” like Moses is to bring; and the Ishmaelites are the brethren of the Israelites– and Jesus spoke of another Comforter who will guide us into “all truth” and abide “for ever” –the Holy Ghost is not be the Comforter; the HG was already here, before, during, and after Jesus–(Luke 1:41, 67; 2:25; 3:22; John 20:22; Acts 2:4; 8:17; 11:15; 19:6).

    Once the followers of past prophets come to know about Islam, whether they studied it or not (and they are obligated to investigate it if their intention is to follow truth and have eternal life), whoever rejects Islam will not go to heaven/paradise–(cf. Qur’an 3:82, 84; 9:84, 113. Muslim Vol. 1, #284).

   Allāh, God, would not call us to account for what we do not know but when knowledge comes to us there is no excuse for not accepting and following it.

 

   Jesus declared he was a MUSLIM (one who submits to the will of God) and he taught ISLAM (submission to the will of God).

 

 Jesus declares that he is a MUSLIM:

    -“My meat is to do the will of HIM (God) that sent me and to finish HIS work;”

    -“I seek NOT MY OWN WILL, but the WILL OF THE FATHER…If I bear witness of myself, my witness is NOT TRUE;”

    -“I came…not to do mine own will, BUT THE WILL OF HIM THAT SENT ME;”

  -“My doctrine is not mine, BUT HIS THAT SENT ME;”

    -“HE (God) gave me a commandment, WHAT I SHOULD SAY, AND WHAT I SHOULD SPEAK”(John 4:34; 5:30-31; 6:38; 7:16; 12:49.

    -“I have glorified thee on the earth: I HAVE FINISHED THE WORK WHICH THOU GAVEST ME TO DO’–(John 17:4. If Jesus had come to die for the sins of the world, he could not have said that his work was finished).

 -“I have manifested thy name unto the men (the JEWS) which THOU GAVEST ME out of the world”–(John 17:6. If Jesus was sent to the world he would have been given all men).

 

  Jesus taught ISLAM:

    -“The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: ALL therefore WHATSOEVER they bid you observe, that OBSERVE AND DO;”

    -“if thou wilt enter into life, KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS (brought by Moses);

    -“except your RIGHTEOUSNESS shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, YE SHALL IN NO CASE ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN”–(Matt. 23:2-3; 19:17-18; 5:20). The Mosaic law does not teach inherited sin and vicarious atonement). Since following the Mosaic law is what is required to get into heaven THERE IS NO NEED FOR VICARIOUS ATONEMENT).

    -“And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;” “When he, the Spirit of truth (the Comforter), is come, he will guide you into ALL TRUTH”–(John 14:15-16; 16:13. As noted, this COMFORTER is the Prophet MOHAMMAD, who abides “for ever” through the Qur’an).

    Since the Comforter will replace the Mosaic Law because he will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever,” then, being devoid of “all truth” and perpetuity the BIBLE IS OBSOLETE! Since the Comforter will replace the Mosaic law because he will guide into “all truth” and will abide “for ever,” THERE IS NO NEED FOR JESUS! (though he is to be honored). Mohammad, the Comforter, has given us “all truth” –all that are needed for our moral, social, intellectual, and spiritual upliftment are in the Qur’an which is to abide “for ever” to the Resurrection). Even if Mohammad was not the Comforter Jesus and the Bible/Mosaic Law would still be replaced at the coming of the Comforter. And since the Christian’s God and son of God, Jesus, says heaven lies in faith (observance of the law) and good works (righteousness) THERE IS NO NEED FOR INHERITED SIN AND VICARIOUS ATONEMENT!

    These declarations not only prove that Jesus was a Muslim and taught Islam but that Jesus is NOT God/ son of God. If Jesus is God/son of God, the Christian’s God/son of God was/is a MUSLIM!

 

  “This day have I perfected for you

 your religion and completed My favor

 to you and chosen for you

 Islam as a religion”

 (Qur’an 5:3)

 

  Even if one has no intention of doing any good he/ she should not hold in worship any but Allāh. While we are alive we have the grand opportunity to turn to Allāh. When we die there is no second chance. What is holding you back from baptizing with Allāh, the Best of Baptizers?–(Qur’an 2:138).

  Allāh loves us.

 Allāh wants to guide us.

 Allāh wants us to be pure.

 Allāh wants us to have a life in Paradise.

 

 Islam is our

 PASSPORT TO PARADISE

*

 

  APPENDIX I

 MUSLIMS FACING KA’BAH; DESTINY

 When we offer our prayers Muslims of Arabia and visitors are to face the Ka’bah as Allāh instructs the Prophet: “turn then thy face towards the Sacred Masjid. And wherever you are turn your faces towards it;” “And from whatsoever place thou comest forth, turn thy face towards the Sacred Masjid”–(Qur’an 2:144, 149-150).

    While Muslims who are in Makkah and wherever else in Arabia and those who comest forth from other lands to Arabia directly face the Ka’bah, Muslims in other parts of the world, though the earth is spherical, are also facing the Ka’bah. The Muslim prayer includes bowing and prostrating. Thus, in our movement from standing to prostrating Muslims around the world are at some point facing the direction of the Ka’bah.

   Whereas the Ka’bah spiritually represents Allāh: “So let them serve the Lord of this House (Ka’bah)”–(Qur’an 106:3); the entire city of Makkah is Qiblah: “I am commanded only to serve the Lord of this city (Makkah), Who has made it sacred”–(Qur’an 27:91). Taking the air-space over Makkah –as nations take their air-space to be their own– then Muslims anywhere in the world, in our movement from standing to prostrating, would have come into focus with this space; which is enough for Qiblah.

  Even if there are regions of the earth where Muslims would not face Makkah, this is of no consequence. Allāh is ever-present where ever we face: “To Allāh belong the East and the West; so whithersoever you turn, there is the Face/Presence of Allāh”–(Qur’an 2:115). And righteousness does not lie in which direction we face but in faith in Allāh and doing good deeds: “It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the East and the West, but righteous is the one who believes in Allah, and the Last Day…. and gives away wealth out of love for Him to the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer and to those who ask and to set slaves free…”–(Qur’an 2:177).

  

Muslim’s Destiny:Muslims is the “best nation”–(Qur’an 2:143; 3:109); and the Qur’an gives success: “O man, We have not revealed the Qur’an to thee that thou mayest be unsuccessful”–(Qur’an 20:1-2). Muslims who oppose/militate against Shari’ah are kindling their Hell-fire with their tongues and limbs. They need to learn Islam. There is no system more equitable and just than Shari’ah.

 ALLĀH admonishes us: “Be not of those who split up their religion and become parties; every sect rejoicing in that which is with it”–(Qur’an 30:32). We must be fools to defy Allāh and foster sectism and expect Allāh to give us Jannah.

  Difference of opinion and in interpreting the Qur’an does not remove one from Islam nor constitute disbelief –the judgment thereof is with Allah, He will make clear to us wherein we differ–(Qur'an 16:92; 39:46; 42:10-13. So which part of ‘Do not divide your religion; Allah will show us the truth of the matter wherein we differ’ do we not understand?) Our common factors are Faith in Allāh and Messengership of Mohammad; Prayer, Zakaat, Fasting, and Hajj.

 

“The believers are brethren, so make peace between your brethren” “Never should a Believer kill a Believer”“If a man kills a Believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein (For ever): and the wrath and the curse of Allāh are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him”–(Qur’an 49:10; 4:92, 93). Every person who accepts the Holy Kalima There is no God but Allah, Mohammad is the Messenger of Allah– is a Muslim. To call a believer in Allāh an unbeliever is like killing him–(Abu Dawud 15: 33; Bokhari Vol. 1 #386. Vol. 8 #71, chapter 73–#'s 125 (A), 125 (B), 126).

   Prophet Mohammad admonishes us: ‘After my death do not become DISBELIEVERS by cutting the necks of one another”–(Bokhari Vol. 9, #7, 539). The Prophet saying Islam will have seventy sects is no license for sectism when Allāh the Highest instructs us to not divide ourselves. (Seems the rulers and generals have forgotten or not care they have to stand before Allāh and account for discarding His Law and betraying the trust of Muslims. Islam is “democracy”46).

  

   “Has not the time yet come for the believers that their hearts should be humble for the remembrance of Allah and the Truth that is reveal-ed”–(Qur’an 57: 16). Has not the time yet come for Arabia, Syria, Egypt, Libya, Jordan, Turkey, Sudan Iran, Iraq, Kuwait, Qatar, and other Muslim nations to uproot and incinerate the cancer of sectism ravaging the Ummah of Mohammad and to unite under our Faith and in all matters from economic to military and protect each other (as Allāh requires–Qur’an 3:199; 8:60, 72-73)? Has not the time yet come for East and West Pakistan to reunite? (Every Masjid in the world is to be renamed, or have added to its name, the title UMMAH OF MOHAMMAD–ISLAMIC CENTRE, and identified by its street address).  

 

  “Allāh has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He will surely make them rulers”–(Qur’an 24:55). The venerable Caliph, ‘Umar, reminds us: “God gave us honor and greatness through Islam, and if we seek it now in other ways than those enjoined by Islam, God will again bring us into disgrace.”47 “Surely Allāh will not fail in (His) promise” “the remembrance of Allāh is the greatest (force)” “And trust in Allāh. And Allāh is enough as having charge (of affairs)” “Allāh is the Friend of the dutiful”–(Qur’an 13:31; 29:45; 33:3; 45:19).

    Hijrah 1438 (year 2017) can be our reunification date. It is not a stupendous task for us to be united –we already are, under the Holy Kalimah. The tribes of 7th century Arabia had lascivity, poetry and idolatry: they united. We have Allāh, the Prophet and Qur’an –the invincible trio: Power, Morality, Spirituality. With Allāh, the Prophet and Qur’an we have the world at our feet and eternity in our arms. Muslims are destined to be successful, victorious, and triumphant.

 Let us embark on our destiny!

   *

APPENDIX II

 VEGETARIANISM

No one seems to know the origin of vegetarianism. According to Anoop Chandola, “The Dravidians are conjectured to have added such aspects as yoga, puja …vegetarianism.” (The Way To True Worship, p.8).

    Sheldon I. Pollock notes that Rama and Laksmana “killed four large animals –a boar, an antelope, a gazelle, and a great black buck. They were famished and took meat hurriedly.” “Proceeding two miles further, the brothers Rama and Laksmana killed many animals such as are pure to consume and ate them in a grove by the Yamuna.” (The Ramayana of Valmiki, Vol; I, pp. 183, 190).

   About Rama eating meat Rajagopalachari states, “Some good men are troubled by this. But meat was not prohibited for Kshatriyas. Indeed, it has always been the rule in India to permit any food legitimately obtained and consecrated as a sacrifice. Raama was a Kshatriya and he lived in the forest in the Kshatriya way, though abstemiously.”(Ramayana, p.90. Emphasis added).

   Jawaharlal Nehru states: “The eating of beef, previously countenanced, is later absolutely prohibited. In the Mahabharata there are references to beef or veal being offered to honoured guests.” (The Discovery of India, p.108. Emphasis added. This prohibition may have been instituted by Buddha to stop excessive killing of animals).

   In some parts of India “gramadevatas” (village deities) are appeased with “animal sacrifices as a way of warding off and removing epidemics, crop failures, and other natural disasters.” (Brit. 15th edn; art. gramadevata, Vol. IV, p. 667).

                                                                            

   Goats are “sacrificed” to the goddess Kali “daily;” and “to avert cattle epidemics a bull is sacrificed to Rudra” (who is Shiva in another form). (Hamlyn, Man and his Gods, p.180).

   Swami Prabhupada commenting on Bhagavad-Gita As It Is 18:3 states: “Although animal killing in a sacrifice is recommended in the Vedic literature, the animal is not considered to be killed. The sacrifice is to give a new life to the animal. Sometimes the animal is given a new animal life after being killed in the sacrifice, and sometimes the animal is promoted immediately to the human form of life.” (Thus the Muslim’s sacrifice of Eid-ul-Adha is doing tremendous good to millions of souls trapped in animal forms by freeing them “immediately to the human form of life.” This sacrificing of animals cannot be restricted to Hinduism. For, Krishna says in Gita 4:6-8: “I still appear in every millennium” “Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice.” And as the Arabs of 7th Century Arabia were in a “decline in religious practice,” Krishna must have ‘appeared’ to them).

  That animal “sacrifice is recommended in the Vedic literature,” (even if the animal is given “a new animal life” or “is promoted immediately to the human form of life”), seems to be a contradiction of the teaching that “killing an animal interrupts its progressive evolution through the species,” as The Higher Taste states. (p. 44)

  Since the Veda, Gita, and Ramayana allow animal-killing, and as Hindus are “not prohibited” from eating meat, what is the basis for vegetarianism in Hinduism? Swami Dayananda Saraswati seems to supply the answer, he wrote: “The Aryasshould neither themselves kill such useful animals as cows, nor let others do the same (as cows give milk and calves)…. “Therefore, it is thatthe Aryashave always regarded thecow as the most useful animal.”48

  Clearly, Hinduism’s vegetarianism is rooted in economy rather than in theology.

 

   The ideal situation could not be “vegetarianism” seeing that God had “respect” for Abel’s animal offering and “had not respect” for Cain’s “fruit” offering”–(Gen. 4:1-5) and when He gave instructions all over the place from Genesis to Deuteronomy –from Noah to Moses– to utilize the meat of animals. Animals are allowed as food–(Genesis 9:3); as proof of innocence of murder, in which they “shall strike off the heifer’s neck there in the valley”–(Deut. 21:1-9); and as an offering to God–(Lev. 1:2).

    Condemning the eating of meat which eating of meat is recommended by God is unGodly. In fact, in Genesis 8:20-21 when Noah “offered burnt offerings” “of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl” to God

  the Lord smelled a

 SWEET SAVOUR.

 

  (Those against animals being used for the advancement of medicine should not benefit from the cures. Their benefiting from such researches would be hypocritical. To protest against such researches and acknowledging the cures would be like saying the meat is not good to eat but the broth is good to drink).

  *

APPENDIX III

 BAHAISM

 Bahais claim to Divine Dispensation is based mainly on three points: (1) That the door to messengership is not closed with the Prophet Mohammad, (2) Belief in the Hidden Imam, and (3) That Islam is only for a period of 1260 years. Briefly:

 

    (1) Mohammad is the Seal of the Prophets: Prophethood is the first station of Divine messengership. A prophet is not necessarily a messenger, but a messenger is necessarily a prophet also –i.e. a person can be a prophet without being a messenger but he cannot be a messenger without first being a prophet. Thus whereas a prophet has only one position –prophethood– a messenger has two positions –prophethood, and messengership in which he is given a Book.

    In analogy, one must first enter the front door (prophethood) of a house to get into the bedroom (messengership). If the front door (prophethood) is closed he cannot get into the bedroom (messengership). Thus, by closing the door to prophethood Allāh the Wise has effectively closed the door to Messengership also. Seal of Prophethood is also seal of messengership.  

 

    Bahais say that in accepting Bahaism the Muslim is not giving up his faith in Allāh, Prophet Mohammad and the Qur’an. But the truth is:

 

   –Though the Unity of Allāh is perhaps the same in Bahaiism as in Islam; unlike Islam Bahais do not believe in literal Angels49 and literal Resurrection and Judgment.

    –To follow Baha’ullah instead of Mohammad Muslims will be replacing the best exemplar –and in all facets of life: the best cannot be surpassed– and the light-giving sun– there is no brilliance that can out-glory the sun.  

    –In shelving the Qur’an and taking up the Bahai’s Aqdas –a book “compiled” by man and “written in poor Arabic”– Muslims will be giving up the inimitable Book; the Book of all truth; that gives success; that is the best Divine Message; that is the ultimate in matters moral, social, intellectual and spiritual; the all-encompassing Book that is the Ruler by which all other religions and Scriptures are measured. (A religion that claims to supersede Islam must have doctrines that are superior to the Qur’an).

    –In abandoning the rites and ceremonies of Islam for pilgrimage to the graves of the Bab and Baha’ullah Muslims will be abandoning the Adhan –this magnificent call extolling the Greatness, Glory and Grandeur of Allāh– and its five daily Prayers –the Divine-instituted regimentation that purifies and gives moral, social and spiritual ascendancy–; abandoning Fasting in the month of Ramadan, which is for Allāh; abandoning the Hajj and its homage to Abraham, Lady Hajra, and their son, Ishmael –including the momentous animal sacrifice that Allāh has left for future generations and which was practiced by the Prophet Mohammad– and most of all will be discarding this duty that we owe to Allāh. Also, in abandoning the rites and ceremonies of Islam for pilgrimage to the graves of the Bab and Baha’ullah Muslims will be abandoning the religion of Abraham –Bahai’s do NOT practice circumcision which is the sacred and everlasting covenant between Allāh and Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and Mohammad and their followers.

  

   (2) Belief in the Hidden Imam: While Islam teaches the coming of Reformers (to call those who have lapsed from the practice of Islam). Bahai’s belief in the Bab (Gateway) to the Hidden Imam is based on “Iranian Shiah tradition;” it is NOTan Islamic teaching. Thus, Bahai’s cannot then base this advent of the Bab/Baha’ullah on the teaching of Islam when there is NOsuch teaching in Islam –this alone obliterates the Bahai’s claim to Divine messengership.

  Whereas the mission of this alleged “Hidden Imam” or “Twelfth Imam” will be subordinated to the teachings of the Prophet Mohammad, according to Bahais Baha’ullah was given a new book and a new religion. Thus, this is a third front on which the Bahais claim is demolished.

  

   (3) Islam is only for a period of 1260 years: That the period of Islam was for a period of only 1260 years. It is not reasonable:

 

    –that since Allāh completed His favor to man, perfected his religion and chosen Islam for us, that He, this infallible and All-knowing God, would later think His religion imperfect and His favor incomplete

  that Islam –submission to Him– is not truly the natural religion of man, and not His chosen and universal religion, but would give as the natural and universal religion a religion named after man and named by man

    -that the Adhan –this magnificent call to prayer to His worship extolling His Greatness, Glory, and Grandeur and which is recited into the ears of the new-born that the only presence greater than himself/herself is his/her Creator– and the Fatihah, the quintessence of His Qur’an, and the recitation of His Qur’an which conveys unsurpassed expressions of His Majesty are all now redundant; superseded by the inferior and human-formulated incantations of Baha’ullah and Bahais

    –that His Book of all truth –His Qur’an– His all-inclusive Book that is the ultimate in moral, social, intellectual and spiritual excellence is lacking; that a year really does not have twelve months but nineteen and would change fasting to 19 days instead of 29-30 and a month does not actually have 29-30 days but 19, as Bahaiism teaches; and that the moon is no longer useful in computing the months (as a month now has only nineteen days)

    –that the Islamic form of prayer which distinguishes between Muslims –the best nation (Qur’an 2:143; 3:109)– and non-Muslims are now replaced by a man-formulated form and format. (Since the Muslims’ format of prayer distinguishes Muslims from non-Muslims, Bahais are just like the rest of other religionists)

    –that His inimitable Qur’an is not really the best Message, that it does not really contain all truth, but that He has now given, as the superior book, the Aqdas revealed in “poor Arabic” and which can be easily duplicated

    –that Allāh no longer decrees Islam to prevail over all other religions but has now decreed Bahaiism –a man-made religion– to prevail over all others

    –that Mohammad is not really the best exemplar and light-giving sun but that Baha’ullah –a man who seized religious leadership and conferred title upon himself 50– is the new role model and guide. (It is amusing that God would choose as “Glory of God”–Baha’ullah– the man who denies His Angels and changes his year from 12 months to 19 –Qur’an 9:36).

    –that Hajj is no longer a duty man owe to Allāh; and the Ka’ba (the first House of worship) and Makkah is no longer the international place of worship and pilgrimage and spiritual center; but Allāh, 1200 years later, has chosen as the center of Hajj the shrines of Bab and Baha’ullah in Haifa and Akka (Palestine).

   

   As Allāh has perfected religion, united all nations, and closed the office of Prophethood, to say that Allāh would later send another prophet, such an act would not only negate the status of Mohammad as being the last Prophet to come but would indicate the imperfection of religion and the incompleteness of Allāh’s favor and guidance. Which would amount to an absurdity, for it would deny the Omniscience of Allāh.

  Through Mohammad Allāh perfected religion, completed His favors to mankind, and gave us the Book in which nothing is omitted. It would be absurd, to say the least, that Allāh would call a set of laws perfect that would become obsolete within a number of years. Whereas man perfecting of an affair is limited to his knowledge of the day and is therefore subject to improvement, Allāh, having all knowledge of all things, His perfecting of an affair cannot be improved upon. His perfecting our religion, there is no need for another Law. Allāh has given us

 -a world prophet–Mohammad;

 -a world Book–Qur’an;

 -a world religion–Islam;

 -a world language–Arabic.

    For Baha’ullah (or any other) to claim to bring a new Law from God when God has already perfected religion and completed His favor and chosen for us Islam as religion is preposterous.

   The Bahai Faith has no basis in Islam.

  

  Bahais also try to fit Baha’ullah into Biblical pronouncements. One of the claims advanced by Bahais is that God’s covenant with Abraham includes Abraham’s descendants through his third wife, Keturah–(Genesis 25:1).

  Even if Keturah was Persian and Baha’ullah was descended through her this covenant with Abraham was made expressly through his wives Hagar and Sarah –through Ishmael and Isaac– and long before Keturah appeared on the scene.

   Allāh not only sent angels to Hagar about the birth of Ishmael and to Abraham about the birth of Isaac, but named Hagar’s son Ishmael, and Sarah’s son Isaac–(Gen. 16:11; 17: 19).

   Keturah was incidental in Abraham’s life.

 Bahais also tried to fit Baha’ullah into the prophecy of Hinduism’s “Kalki Avatar.” But as shown on CD Baha’ullah fits this prophecy worse than a square peg in a round hole. (See BAHAIS & BAHA'ULLAH).

   *

APPENDIX IV

GOD MADE MAN TO LIVE FOREVER

Do Christians have the original Hebrew text where God said He made man to live forever?

That God had made man to live forever, as Christians say, implies that man was indestructible; that no one and nothing (not even “kryptonite”) could kill or destroy him. Rather than dig for ancient bones the experts should hunt for this “tree of life.” Perhaps in the past 6,000 years someone has found and eaten from this tree and will live forever.

In Genesis 2:16-17, God instructed Adam that he can eat of “every tree” of the garden, “But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.”

   Referring to Adam’s sin of eating from the forbidden tree, Paul NOT God or Jesus– states: “Where-fore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned,” “For the wages of sin is death”–(Romans 5:12; 6:23).  

   According to Christians, God had made man to live forever but that this “sin” of Adam eating from the forbidden tree is the cause of man being subjected to death, that this sin is passed on to us through our father’s sperm.

   However, that this “death” referred to in Genesis 2:16-17 above is NOT physical death but SPIRITUAL death is gleaned from the fact that Adam did not die “in the day”51A he ate from the forbidden tree; he lived hundreds of years afterwards to the age of 930 years–(Genesis 5:5).But Adam and Eve DID “surely die” a SPIRITUAL death –he and Eve were cut off from Divine grace– on the very day they ate from the forbidden tree as they were then cast out from the Garden of Eden: “And unto Adam He (God) said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree…Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden”–(Genesis 3:17-23).    

   That God did not make man to live forever and that Adam and Eve suffered SPIRITUAL death and NOT “physical” death is further confirmed by God. After Adam and Eve had eaten from the forbidden tree and Eve was decreed to be ruled over by her husband and Adam to toil the ground etc;: “And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to KNOW GOOD AND EVIL: and now, lest he put forth hi hand, and TAKE ALSO OF THE TREE OF LIFE, and eat, AND LIVE FOR EVER: Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden.”–Genesis 3:22-23).

    The tree that Adam and Eve ate from was the “tree of the knowledge of GOOD AND EVIL” NOT the tree of eternal life. As stated in the verse, God sent away Adam and Eve BEFORE they could eat from the “tree of life” and “live for ever.” (That God was afraid Adam/man would live "forever" shows that God would not have been able to have control over man. Thus there would have been no need to fear God and do good. Moreover, if God had given Adam life "forever" Adam could not have "died" from eating from the forbidden tree;  and if God can cause Adam to "die" after giving him life "forever" there would have been no need for God to send Adam from the garden "before" he could eat from the "tree of life." It also shows that if Adam was given life "forever" Adam could not have "died" from eating of the forbidden tree. Living "forever" and "dying" are contradictions!) Thus, clearly and conclusively, God did NOT make man to live forever. The “wages of sin” is NOT death. 

  As there was/is NO inherited sin there is NO vicarious atonement and NO ransom for sin!

   Reasoning also shows that God did not make man to live forever.If God had made man to live forever, today there would be seven billion people (plus those who died since the beginning of creation), and with the billions yet to come earth at some point would likely be over-populated (bearing in mind man was made to fill the earth and there is no birth control and a woman can give birth at least ten times, we would already be crammed). Which over-population would likely have bred its own crimes of “death”: ‘survival of the fittest.’ (God would have had to take people to another planet, though He did not say this in the Bible).

   And factoring in animals (not counting the tyrannosaurus rex and brontosaurus and other behemoths) man would become food for some of them, and the earth would have become a dust bowl in the fight for vegetables (if we would have space for agriculture), which would lead to a pandemic of starvation and more cries for “death.”

   As noted, God forbade Adam and Eve to eat of the “tree of knowledge of good and evil;” and after they had eaten “the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew they were NAKED”–(Genesis 3:7). Thus, if God had made man to live forever, according to Christian-belief God had intended to have man ignoant and naked –no better than animals. Which would suggest that man would probably be only eating, praying and hanging around “naked” in an earth that resembled an “al fresco” bordello (as there would be no knowledge of “good and evil”) honoring the command to “Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth.” And maybe breeding his own strain of syphilis, gonorrhea and other STD’s. But God could not have made man in His “own image” to have him dwell in ignorance and nakedness–(Genesis 1:27-28). Allāh God did not make man to live forever. Allāh created life and death as a trial for us: “Blessed is He in Whose hand is the Kingdom, and He is Possessor of power over all things, Who created death and life that He might try you—which of you is best in deeds. And He is the Mighty, the Forgiving”–(Qur’an 67:2).

    *

APPENDIX V

 WOMEN IN CHRISTIANITY

 Contrary to popular belief, Christianity does not ameliorate the lot of women. As noted, Christianity regards woman as “the devil’s gate-way.” This stigma on woman is rooted in the Bible.

    Whereas Islam has ennobled Woman and given her rights alongside man from the cradle all the way to Jannah/Paradise, Christianity has woman mired in disgrace and degradation from birth to death and even beyond. Christianity gives woman nothing but life-long subjugation under the iron-fist of her husband, brands her as “transgressor,” “deceiver” and betrayer of man; makes her an object of sexual release, curses her as “defiler” of man all the way to the next world, and sets her in marriage (misery) till “death” does she part (if her father does not first sell her into bondage).

 Christians may not be practicing it but their Scripture/God demands it and heaven lies in following Scripture/God. Judge for yourself:

 

  ▪ “And if a man SELL HIS DAUGHTERto be a maidservant, she shall not go out (“be freed”) as the menservants do”–(Ex. 21:7).

 

  ▪“Unto the woman He (God) said…thy desire shall be to THY HUSBAND, and HE SHALL RULE OVER THEE”–(Genesis 3:16).

 

  ▪“Let the woman learn in SILENCE with ALL SUBJECTION. But I SUFFER NOT A WOMAN TO TEACH, NOR TO USURP AUTHORITY OVER THE MAN but to be IN SILENCE–(1 Timothy 2:11-12); “WIVES, SUBMIT YOURSELVES UNTO YOUR OWN HUSBANDS, AS UNTO THE LORD” “As the Church is subject unto Christ, SO LET THE WIVES BE TO THEIR OWN HUSBANDS IN EVERY THING;” “And the wife see that SHE REVERENCE HER HUSBAND”–(Ephes. 5:22-23,33. Instead of lording over their women and keep them “in silence with all subjection” and not have her “usurp authority over the man” Christians are ordaining women as God’s and Jesus’ mouthpieces. And Christians expect to sit with Jesus “on the right hand of God.”

    The man being told to love his wife does not mean she is free from bondage. People also “love” their dogs and other pets and even bequeath fortunes to them. Paul also instructs masters to be kind to their slaves–Ephesians 6:9; Col. 4:1).

 

  ▪ “And Adam was not deceived BUT THE WOMAN BEING DECEIVED WAS IN THE TRANSGRESSION”–(1 Timothy 2:14. Allāh says both Adam and Eve were deceived; and were forgiven –Qur’an 2:36-37; 7:20-22).  

 

  ▪ “he (man) is the IMAGE AND GLORY OF GOD: but the WOMAN IS THE GLORY OF THE MAN. For the man is NOT of the woman; but the WOMAN OF THE MAN”–(1 Cor. 11:7-8); “Neither was the man created for the woman; BUT THE WOMAN FOR THE MAN–(1 Cor. 11:9), “It is GOOD for a MAN NOT TO TOUCH A WOMAN. Nevertheless, TO AVOID FORNICATION, let everyman have his own wife”–(1 Cor 7:1-2. Allāh says He created man and woman of the same substance and they are mates of the other, has established marriage between them, that he might find peace and comfort in her, and has put between them love and compassion; that men and women are friends and protectors of the other; that husbands and wives are garments to the other and have mutual rights and spiritual equality, and will reside together in Gardens in the next life–(Qur’an 4:1, 3-4, 25; 7:189;16:72; 25:54; 30:21; 9:71-72; 2:187; 2:228; 3:194, 197; 4:124; 24:30-31; 33:35; 36:56; 43:70; 49:13; 57:12, 18, 19).

 

  ▪ “Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is NOT PERMITTED UNTO THEM TO SPEAK; but they are COMMANDED to be under obedience, as also saith the LAW. And if they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at HOME: FOR IT IS A SHAME FOR WOMEN TO SPEAK IN THE CHURCH”–(1 Cor. 14:34-35. As noted, today this law is violated and women are preachers in the Church). Permission to employ whatever methods are necessary to “rule” over the wife and to bring/keep her in “silence and in “all subjection’ are inherent and enshrined in these words of God and Paul. To take the matter further, authority for employing corporal punishment to discipline the rebellious wife who does not desire to be “ruled” over in “silence” and “all subjection” may be gleaned from the Biblical verses on child-rearing. God (and as Christians say Jesus is God, then Jesus) says: “He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes;” “Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying;” “Withhold not correction from the child: for if you beatest him with the rod, he shall not die, Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell” (and without doubt every “Christian” husband wants to deliver his stubborn/rebellious wife’s “soul from hell”)–(Proverbs 13:24; 19:18; 23: 13-14). A Bishop is to be “One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with ALL GRAVITY”–(1 Tim. 3:4). Even God beats and scourges His sons into obedience and those who are not beaten are “bastards”: “For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be WITHOUT CHASTISEMENT, whereof all are partakers, then are ye BASTARDS, and NOT SONS”–(Hebrews 12:6-8). One can imagine the latitude the Christian husband is allowed to bring/keep his wayward wife in all subjection and for him to become a “Bishop” and even to get into heaven to sit “on the right hand of God.”

 

  ▪ Perhaps the ultimate Christian indignity towards women is during her menstrual period. He is forbidden to eat, drink, and sleep in the same bed with her; in fact, he is not allowed to touch anything she touches. The Biblical God (and as Christians say Jesus is God, Jesus) says: “When a woman has a discharge, if her discharge in her body is blood, she shall continue in her menstrual impurity for seven days; and whoever touches her shall be unclean until evening. Everything also on which she lies during her menstruation impurity shall be unclean, and everything on which she sits shall be unclean. And anyone who touches her bed shall wash his clothes and bathe in water and be unclean until evening. And whoever touches any thing on which she sits shall wash his clothes and bathe in water and be unclean until evening. Whether it be on the bed or on the thing on which she is sitting, when he touches it, he shall be unclean until evening. And if a man actually lies with her, so that her menstrual impurity is on him, he shall be unclean seven days, and every bed on which he lies shall be unclean”–(Lev. 15:19-24). Contrast this Christian’s treating the menstruating woman like a leper to that of Islam in which Allāh says about menstruation that “they are a hurt and a pollution. So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them until they are clean”–(Qur’an. 2:222). This injunction to not approach the menstruating woman does not mean that she is unclean; only that the flow is unclean and to not have sex with them. This is made clear by the Prophet Mohammad who is reported to have said in explanation to the above quoted verse of the Qur’an: “Associate with them (wives) in the houses and do everything except sexual intercourse–(Abu Dawud Vol. 1, #258). And “‘Aisha said: I would eat flesh from a bone when I was menstruating, then hand it over to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he would put his mouth where I had put my mouth; I would drink, then hand it over to him, and he would put his mouth (at the place) where I drank”–(Ibid. #259). Again, “‘Aishah said: The Apostle of Allāh (may peace be upon him) would recline on my lap when I was menstruating, then recite the Qur’an”–(Ibid. #260). And the classic: “‘Aishah said: The Apostle of Allāh (may peace be upon him) said to me: Get me the mat from the mosque. I said: I am menstruating. The Apostle of Allāh (may peace be upon him) then replied: Your menstruation is not in your hands”–(Ibid. #261. Also #’s 267-273). And whereas the Christian who has sex with his menstruating wife is unclean seven days, and every bed on which he lies shall be unclean,” the Muslim who has sex with his menstruating wife (while it is unlawful to do so) needs only give charity (as expiation) –(Abu Dawud Vol. 1, #’s 264-266).

 

  ▪ And the Christian woman’s marriage misery: “I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for the cause of un-chastity, makes her commit adultery; and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery;” “Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery; and he who marries one who is divorced from a husband commits adultery”–(Matt. 5:32; Luke 16:18. Unlike Allāh/Islam that allows amicable divorce when the parties can no longer live together the Christian woman is doomed to a life of marriage misery and to wilt her (youthful and beautiful) self in a love-less and even brutal marriage or risk being labeled “adulteress” (who are to be stoned to death in Judeo-Christian law) from earth all the way to next world. And so does the man who should marry her. And whereas Allāh allows a divorced couple [who were married and divorced from their second or more partners] to remarry each other the Bible does not and considers the woman as being “defiled” [but the man is not “defiled;” some may view this as rabid misogyny]. And while the Muslim woman can initiate divorce, there is no mention of the Christian woman being able to do so. Here is what the Bible says about the divorced couple remarrying (and as Christians say Jesus is God, Jesus forbids the former couple remarrying): “When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass that she find no favor in his eyes, because he had FOUND SOME UNCLEANNESS in her: then let him WRITE HER A BILL OF DIVORCEMENT, and give it in her hand, and SEND HER OUT OF HIS HOUSE….And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another man’s wife. And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand…Her former husband which sendeth her away, may NOT take her again to be his wife, after that she is DEFILED; for that is ABOMINATION BEFORE THE LORD”–(Deut. 24:1-4. This must be the ultimate in easy divorces. Interestingly, whereas Deut. [Moses] says a man can divorce his wife if he finds some “uncleanness” in her, Jesus, the Christians God and son of God, says that if anyone divorces his wife for any reason except “unchastity” he makes her an ‘adulterer’ yet he [Jesus] tells his people to do whatever the Scribes and Pharisees bid them do because they sit in Moses’ seat; and the Scribes and Pharisees follow the Mosaic Law which says you can put away your wife for some “uncleanness.” This is a circle of confusion. Again the Mosaic Law teaches an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, but Jesus says to give the other cheek instead, yet he says to do what the Scribes and Pharisees says to do and the Scribes and Pharisees follow the Mosaic Law which requires an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Another circle of confusion. It can hardly be denied that the contradictions in Christianity are “staggering.” Matt. 23:2; Ex. 21:24; Matt. 5:38-39).

 Regarding the saying that woman is “defiler” of man. The Book of Revelation, as already noted, speaks of 144,000 JEWISH male “virgins” who will be with Christ in the next life. About this 144,000 “virgins” it is said: “These are they which were not DEFILED WITH WOMEN; for they are VIRGINS. These are they which follow the Lamb (Jesus) whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb.” (God created man and woman to “fill the earth” and instillled in them passions for companionship to effect this; but Christians view this Divine scheme as sacrilege. Some may view this as a classic woman-hater).

 Regarding the 144,000 who will be with Jesus, one party on the Internet try to make these literal “VIRGINS” into metaphorical ones. These 144, 000 MEN are said to be the ones who remained “faithful to Jesus” by being celibates/”virgins” as Jesus was, as the Gospels say. That these are literal “virgins” “not defiled” by literal “women” is substantiated by the Bible. Jesus says in Matthew 5:32 that whoever marries a woman that is divorced for other than fornication “commits adultery.” Thus, woman here, even though she be married to the man “defiles” the man into an adulterer. Paul makes the matter clearer, he states that, but for avoiding “fornication,” “It is GOOD for a man NOT to touch a woman.” Why not? Because, as Paul says, “He that is UNMARRIED careth for the things that belong to the LORD, how he may please the LORD: But he that is MARRIED careth for the things that are of the WORLD, how he may please his WIFE.”52 In other words, when a man takes a wife his caring for God is compromised by his caring for his wife –or she “defiles” him or causes him to be “defiled.” Further, Paul declares that as the wife has no power over her own body but the husband has power over her: “likewise also the husband hath NOT POWER of his own body, but the WIFE (has power of him).”53 These Biblical teachings show that sexual contact with a woman “defiles” the man spiritually; and no amount of literary gymnastics can flip this fact over. These 144,000 “virgins” are physical “virgins” who were “not defiled” by physical “women,” and as they were not married, and therefore had no “wifely” constraints, they devoted their entire life to the pursuit of the spiritual and were the true followers of Jesus who, as the Gospels show, lived a life of celibacy. The Good News Bible understands this and states: “The 144,000 people stood before the throne….They are the men who have kept themselves pure by NOT having SEXUAL RELATIONS with WOMEN; they are VIRGINS.” The Gideons Bible concur: “These are the ones who have not been DEFILED WITH WOMEN, for they are CELIBATES.”

 

  ▪ The Bible and Christian’s God (Jesus) condemns woman as betrayer of man: “Behold, everyone that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee (Jerusalem), saying, As is the mother, SO IS HER DAUGHTER”–(Ezekiel 16:44). As Christians view woman as the “transgressor” (by virtue of her/Eve violating the command of God and eating of the forbidden fruit), and as she betrayed man/Adam by giving him the fruit to eat, then according to this teaching of the Bible, every woman is a betrayer of man. In fact, according to Christianity every woman to be born and all the way to the Resurrection, is a betrayer of man.

 

  ▪ The Christian’s God (Jesus) afflict women for walking provocatively and saw their “secret parts”: “Moreover the Lord saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet: Therefore the Lord will smite with a SCAB the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will discover their SECRET PARTS”–Isaiah 3:16-17. Notably, some Bibles do not have the words “the Lord will discover their SECRET PARTS”).

 

 And whereas the Christian man’s “witness” credibility is less than that of a Muslim woman’s, the Christian woman has no “witness” credibility.

 The Bible teaches about those who “hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the sun, or moon” that, “At the mouth of TWO witnesses, or THREE witnesses. shall he that is worthy of death be put to death; but at the mouth of ONE witness he shall NOT be put to death”–(Deut. 17:2 -6). Would Christians say one man’s witness is not to be taken under all situations? And the answer is “yes” as Deut. 19:15 shows: “ONE Witness shall NOT rise up against a man for ANY iniquity or for ANY sin” and as that of Jesus (the Christian’s God) shows: “Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him….if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two MORE, that in the mouth of TWO or THREE witnesses every word may be established” “It is also written in your law, that the testimony of TWO MEN is true”–(Matt. 18:15-16; John 8:17).

 Whereas Deuteronomy deals with witness in the case of false worship and “any” sin, Matthew deals with personal transgression and John seems to deal with all cases, which are in consonance with Deut. 19:15. Thus, the Jewish and Christian man’s witness is LESS than the Muslim man’s and has only a “half” witness credibility as the Muslim woman’s; in fact, the Muslim woman’s have greater “witness” power than the Jewish and Christian man considering that the Muslim woman’s “half” witness is restricted only to business matters (and only in situations where women are not familiar with business) in contrast to the Jewish and Christian man who has only a “half” witness in ALL matters. (Notably, Jesus mentions the witness of two “MEN,” did he forget the women, or do Christian women have no “witness” credibility?)

        To place woman in subjection and bondage, to view her as an object of sex, transgressor, defiler, and betrayer of man are hardly expressions of “love” and liberation. Instead of ameliorating the lot of women, such teachings can only be labeled as brutally and rabidly misogynistic.

    The Divine decree that woman is to be ruled over by her husband (which Paul recognized and ruled accordingly) supersedes all human considerations to the contrary. Whatever lofty status the Christian Woman is enjoying is due only to the dictates of modern culture.

 

     In addition to the above teachings of the Bible that Christians do not follow, there are others. Stoning and death is the Jewish and Christian law:

  1.(Apostasy):Those who “secretly” entice another to follow an unknown God are to be stoned to death: “And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken to turn you away from the Lord your God…If thy brother… entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers…thou shalt surely kill him”–(Deut; 13:5-16).“If there be found among you… man or woman….And hath gone and served other gods, and worshiped them, either the sun or moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not commanded…. Then thou shalt bring forth that man or that woman…and shalt stone them with stones, till they die–(Deut; 17:2-5).  

    2. A “stubborn and rebellious son” is to be stoned to death–(Deut. 21:18-21).

   3. (Honor killings): A married damsel without the “token of virginity” is to be stoned: “But if this thing be true, and the tokens of virginity be not found for the damsel: Then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her father’s house, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones that she die: because she hath wrought folly in Israel, to play the whore in her father’s house: so shalt thou put evil away from among you”–(Deut. 22:20 -21). Notably, the man with whom the damsel played the “whore” is not stoned).

  4. A virginal damsel who lies with a man other than her “betrothed,” both are to be stoned to death–(Deut. 22:23-24).

 5. A witch is to be put to death–(Exodus 22:18).

 6. Who curses his father or mother is to be put to death–(Lev. 20:9).

 7. Punishment for adultery is death–(Lev. 20:10-12; Deut. 22:22).

 8. Homosexuals are to be put to death: “If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them”–(Lev. 20:13. Instead of executing priests for committing “sodomy”as God commands they continue as vicars of Christ. There is a site on the Internet that lists the names of Christian priests guilty of sodomy; sex with young girl(s); and other forms of abuse of children. And it was reported about Pope Francis, “He said a network of gay priests is real and the Vatican needs to “see what we can do” about the issue.”54 The “Vatican” needs to “see what we can do”? Isn’t the judgment of God clear what the Vatican” must do? Popes do not have to “judge.” To advocate or militate against the Mosaic Law which Jesus came to uphold is the Sure-way to Hell-fire).  

  9. A man who takes a “wife and her mother,” both shall be burnt–(Lev. 20: 14).

 10. Who commits bestiality is to be put to death–(Lev. 20:15-16).

 11. (Blasphemy): “the Israelitish woman’s son blasphemed the name of the Lord… And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying…And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death”–(Lev. 24:11-16, 23).

   12. Adulteress is to be stoned–(John 8:1-5).

 

 (The Christian’s claim that Jesus forgave the adulteress is baseless–(John 8:1-11). Strangely, there is no mention of the man with whom the woman is said to have committed adultery. Neither did the woman confess to nor deny the charge, nor was she asked if the charge against her was true. (Some justice!) Jesus not only came to fulfill the law,55 he explicitly instructed his followers to “observe and do” whatever the “scribes and Pharisees” bid hem to do, because they sit in Moses’ seat;56 and two of the Mosaic teachings are to take an eye for an eye, and to stone the adulterer/adulteress.

    Jesus could not be said to have abrogated these Mosaic laws and yet tell his followers to observe them. It would be a contradiction –Jesus’ turn the other cheek57 and that the one who is without sin to cast a stone at the adulteress do not abrogate the Mosaic teachings of an eye for an eye58 and to stone those guilty of adultery.59 To give the “other cheek” is not applicable to infractions against cardinal laws. Jesus’ give the “other cheek” and to forgive seventy-times seven were meant to reform his people into being more tolerant of one another (and his mission was only for JEWS). However, if any aggrieved Jew would have demanded “an eye” in turn from his transgressor Jesus would have had no choice but to apply the law which he came to, and vowed to, uphold.  

 If the woman was guilty and Christ did not stone her then Christ had simply failed to enforce the Law of God. Jesus telling the Scribes and Pharisees, “He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her,” does not mean Jesus forgave her or that this statement abrogated the Law of stoning. To say that the law of stoning was abrogated because no man is without sin and therefore no one would be able to “cast a stone,” it would have been pointless for God to have given such a law that man could not have carried out. Further, there was no case to begin with; the woman’s accusers had all left without “condemning” her. Jesus, rightly, as he had no evidence in the matter, could not condemn her either; he telling the woman to “go, and sin no more,” is not a reflection that a sin (adultery) was committed. While this may be the best advice that Jesus could have given, it certainly wasn’t “forgiveness.”

 Aside from that, Jesus was in no official capacity to execute judgment in the matter, and, therefore the case should have been decided by the very Scribes and Pharisees that brought the woman to Jesus. Jesus must have known that they were “tempting him that they might have to accuse him” as John 8:6 says and was only being clever with them in saying “He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.” It would have been interesting to note Jesus’ response if the Scribes and Pharisees had said to him that, since he, Jesus, was without sin, for him to first cast a stone at her.

 Paramountly, as noted, Jesus came to uphold the Mosaic law. He declared in clear unambiguous words in Matthew 5:17-19: “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy BUT TO FULFILL. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or title SHALL IN NO WISE PASS from the law, TILL ALL BE FULFILLED. Whosoever therefore SHALL BREAK ONE OF THESE LEAST COMMANDMENTS, and shall teach men so, he shall be called THE LEAST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

 Thus if Jesus abrogated stoning to death then by his own words Jesus is “THE LEAST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.”

 

  Another observation. Jesus conversing with the Samaritan woman is not a sign of liberation of women. God decreed that woman be dominated by her husband; and this is what Paul taught. All Jesus wanted from the woman was a drink of water: “There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water (from Jacob’s well): Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink;” but she gave Jesus an argument as to why a Jew was seeking drink from a Samaritan seeing that “Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans”–(John 4:5-28).

 As prophet of God, Jesus could not turn anyone away; but he could avoid them, and which he did, as is evident from his admonition to his disciples to not preach to non-Jews (and even Samaritans who also were Jews) whom he regarded as “dogs” and “swine” and from his preaching in parables so they would not understand and be saved.

 Obviously, Jesus had no intention of indulging in argument with the Samaritan woman. But the woman was sharp. And Jesus was cornered into it. This is no liberation. Jesus was on self-defense).

 

    The Qur’an abrogates the above Biblical laws of stoning and death. Allāh speaking about abrogating–(Qur’an 2:106; 16:101) refers to the replacing of messages previous to the Qur’an. See Muhammad Ali’s comm: www. muslim.org.

 

   As noted, whatever lofty status the Christian Woman is enjoying is due only to the dictates of modern culture. In contrast, Islam ennobled Woman, liberated her, and gave rights unparalleled in the history of religions –it has given her rights alongside man from the cradle all the way to Jannah. (See APPENDIX XIII).

 

   In Islam there is no such distinction as “secular” knowledge. All knowledge is from Allāh: “Read in the name of thy Lord who creates… Who taught by the pen, Taught man what he knew not;” “I, Allāh, am the Seer. A Book which We have revealed to thee that thou mayest bring forth men, by their Lord’s permission, from darkness into light, to the way of the Mighty, the Praised One”–(Qur’an 96:1-5; 14:1).

    And this knowledge is designated into two groups (1) material knowledge which provides nutrients for the body (2) religious or spiritual knowledge which provides nutrients for the soul.

 

    Muhammad Ali notes in his The Early Caliphate that ‘Umar, “When as a Caliph he made education compulsory in Arabia, it was made so for both boys and girls”–(p. 120). And the Prophet advised the educating even of slave-girls–(Bokhari Vol.; 3 #720. Vol 4 # 655).

    In Islam employment for women is voluntary as men are the maintainers of women–(Qur’an 4:34). While their primary function is the molding of the family, women are not barred from education and employment. This is clear from the Qur’anic injunctions that “for women is the benefit of what they earn”–(Qur’an 4:32). Women can also work alongside men, the only prohibition is that they do not engage in amorous and frivolous conversations with the male sex, as the injunction to the Prophet’s wives clearly show: “be not soft in speech, lest he, in whose heart is a disease, should feel tempted; and speak decent words”–(Qur’an 33:32).

   The injunction to the Prophet’s wives to “stay in your houses and display not your beauty like the displaying of the ignorance of yore”–(Qur’an 33:33), does not mean that they are to be walled in. The wives of the Prophet were “not like other women;” they are as the “mothers” of Muslims–(Qur’an 33:6). They were not to be frivolous and wandering about. As role models they had to be virtuous, and deport themselves with dignity. And it is better for them to be at home RATHER THAN outside flaunting themselves.  

  

   Muhammad Ali notes: “A study of the Tradition literature shows that, notwithstanding her rightful position in the home, as the bringer up of children and manager of the household, woman took interest in all the national activities of the Muslim community.” Women took part in “congregational prayers,” “join the soldiers in the field of battle”–“carrying of provisions, taking care of the sick and wounded, removing the wounded and the slain from the battlefield, or taking part in actual fighting when necessary.” “Women also helped their husbands in the labour of the field, served the male guests at a feast and carried on business, they could sell to and purchase from men, and men could sell to and purchase from them. A woman was appointed by the Caliph ‘Umar as superintendent of the market of Madinah.”(The Religion of Islam, pp. 628-629).  

  Women can earn–(Qur’an 4:32); and inherit and own property–(Qur’an 4:7, 177). Islam liberated woman–(2:187; 4:19-22); exalts her–(4:1; 9:71-72); and has given her equality with man in financial, property, moral and spiritual matters–(4:32, 7-10, 176-177; 3:195; 33:35).  

   The noble Messenger of Allāh did not consign woman into solitary confinement. Allāh is Just. Allāh will not discriminate against Woman because of her gender –a factor she had no control over; a form and physiology He gave her.

 

   The overcoat (jalaba) and head-cover (hijab) are  to distinguish the Muslim woman from other women, a mark of devotion and of distinction: of being the exalted nation–(Qur’an 33:59; 24:31; 2:143; 3:109; Abu Dawud Vol. 3, #4092). Only those unaware of the significance of these garments would oppose, revile, or militate against it. There is nothing in Islam to protest against. Islam regards womanhood as the symbol of purity; and motherhood as the gateway to Paradise.

    Whereas choosing to not wear the hijab (and jalaba) is one matter, why would the Muslim woman desirous of Allāh’s everlasting beauty revile the hijab? Revolt against the hijab is revolt against Islam; revolt against Islam is revolt against Allāh; revolt against Allāh is the Sure-way to Hell-fire.

 Islam is the Great Liberator of Woman!

 Islam is the only Liberator Woman has known!

 It is stupefying how some people are terrified by the Muslim woman’s head scarf –you would think she was carrying the atomic bomb under this piece of cloth. However the bomb is not under her hijab; it is in her head. And it is more potent than any human invention. This “bomb” in the Muslim’s head is Allaho Akbar, There is no God but Allāh, Mohammad is the Messenger of Allāh!And no amount of bigoted human legislation can defuse this “bomb” –it is Divinely decreed to prevail to Judgment Day–Qur’an 9:33; 48:28; 61:9. Notably, the Bible also requires woman to cover her head–(Numbers 5:18; 1 Corinthians 11:5-6). Mary, the Christian’s “Mother of God,” as Christians depict, wore hijab.

  That woman’s evidence and inheritance is half those of a man’s. Briefly: As business transactions were dominated by men, a woman’s testimony is half that of a man’s only in the area of business, as Qur’an 2:282 shows. A woman’s testimony cannot be half that of the man’s in every area of life, for as pointed out in Qur’an 24:6-9, (in the matter of the wife’s suspected infidelity) the testimony of the wife, supersedes that of the husband’s five times over. No one would dare assert that a man’s testimony in all matters is one-fifth that of a woman’s.

  A woman’s inheritance is half that of the man’s (Qur’an 4:11, 177), because man, being the maintainer of the wife and family, has a greater financial burden–(Qur’an 4:34).

  As stated, the Qur’an abrogates the Jewish and Christian law of stoning and death. That there is no stoning and death in Islam. Briefly:

 

   –no stoning for adultery. The Arabic word Zina means sexual intercourse between people who are not married to each other –i.e. adultery and fornication. The punishment for adultery and fornication is 100 lashes, and half for slave girls–(Qur’an 24:2; 4:25). Stoning to death “could not be halved” but flogging can.

   –no death for apostasy: whoever repeatedly believe then disbelieve will not be forgiven–(Qur’an 4:137. Also 2:217; 3:85; 16:106). If apostates were to be killed there would be no question of them disbelieving repeatedly.

 -no death for blasphemy: Allāh says to keep away from those who deny, mock, and revile Him, and who annoy and molest the Prophet: they will be chastised–(Qur’an 4:140; 6:68, 109; 9:61; 33: 57). There is no order to kill.

 -no death for homosexuality: Women guilty of indecency are to be imprisoned and men slightly punished–(Qur’an 4:15-16. Woman’s penalty is more severe because her conduct impacts more on society/family. Being symbol of purity and gateway to Paradise, correspondingly her responsibility to purity is greater.

 -no honor killing: Adulterers and fornicators can only have sex/marry a person of such guilt or an idolater/idolatress–(Qur’an 24:3).Adulterers/fornicators could not be left to have sex or marry if there was honor killing. As noted, the punishment is lashes–(Qur’an 24:2; 4:25).

  

   The Qur’an was revealed over a period of 23 years. During this period, unless and until he received Divine Revelation in the matter, the Prophet followed the teachings of the Torah/Bible which requires death for these offenses. Once revelation was given there is no going back to the old law. The Prophet governed according to the Qur’an–(Qur’an 10:15; 21:45; 46:9; 53:3-4).

    Also verses of the Qur’an are to be understood according to the background to which they were revealed (Muhammad Ali has given a background to verses –his translation of the Qur’an is online: www. muslim.org); and hadith according to the time frame in which they were given; also some hadith were for certain people only–(Nahjul Balagha, sermon 215, pp. 386-388).  

  

Wife-beating: The wife has rights upon the husband and the husband has rights upon the wife. The wife has the right that the husband feed, clothe and house her, and treats her kindly. The husband has the right that the wife protects his property, preserves her chastity, and raise children in the best manners and education.

  That husbands and wives are garments to the other–(Qur’an 2:187) to beautify, protect, comfort, and conceal each other’s faults, this alone shows that there is no indiscriminate beating of the wife.

   Allāh says, “As to those women on whose part you fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance)”–(Qur’an 4:34. Fear of “disloyalty” would stem from an act contrary to mutual agreement, as marriage is).

 

 (A child who is more prone to forgetfulness, is not an example of role model, and not “contracted” to moral behavior is spanked for misdemeanor, made to stand in a corner, or/and sent to bed without supper; if a woman reports, truthfully or not, that she was assaulted, her male partner is thrown in jail; if one commits an offence he/she is fined or thrown into prison. So where is the problem if Islam imposes corporal discipline for the wife who is required to be a role model and is obligated to moral conduct?

   Partners in a business are required to fulfill their obligations. If one party lacks in his responsibility/ duty or does not wish to fulfill it he is to sever his partnership; he cannot expect to abdicate his role and yet receive the rewards of the business.

   Marriage is a sacred covenant. The wife (or husband) that does not fulfill her responsibility cannot expect to receive the benefit from the marriage. Such a wife is to leave the marriage. In requiring the man to be patient and continue supporting her –and to even seek arbitration– while she abdicates her duty Islam is being tolerant with her, giving her time to reform, and trying to save the marriage.

   These three steps required by Islam –admonishing her; avoiding her bed; and lightly beating her– which is a drawn-out process, highlights the wife’s stubbornness in reforming and observing her part of the marriage contract; all the while receiving the benefit of the contract. Under such a strain to the man this light chastisement can hardly be deemed unjust or severe to the woman. She brought it onto herself. And to avoid it she could leave before it reaches the final stage).

 

A Muslim is not even allowed to hate his wife much less beat her–(Muslim Vol. 2, #3469).  Chastisement is only for the wayward wife and only as a last resort (and only if the husband is not himself wayward, for women have rights similar to those against them–Qur’an 2:228).

 (That a wife, who is able to, can “beat” the wayward husband, the Prophet advises against this60 –perhaps because it may lead to ridicule from his male counterpart; which might lead him to become criminal against his wife. While a “beaten” wife can also become criminal she may less likely be so on account of women being softer at heart, less likely to be ridiculed by her counterpart, and have greater concern and care for her family).

  

   This chastisement of the wayward wife is not to be of a brutal nature. Muhammad Ali has noted, “The Prophet is reported to have said: “You have a right in the matter of your wives that they do not allow anyone whom you do not like to come into your houses; if they do this, chastise them in such a manner that it should not leave an impression. (Tirmidhi 10:11).” Thus very light chastisement was allowed only in extreme cases.”

    The wife has the right to leave the husband if she fears cruelty from him–(Qur’an 4:128).

   That the Prophet never beat any of his wives is evidenced from this hadith in which Bokhari records a long narration in which ‘Umar’s wife told him that his daughter, Hafsa, “argues with Allāh’s Apostle (peace and blessings of Allāh be upon him) so much that he remains angry for a full day.” Whereupon ‘Umar went to Hafsa who admitted, “we argue with him.” To which her father advised her “Don’t be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah’s Apostle (peace be on him) for her (i.e. ‘Aisha)”–(Bokhari, Vol. 6, # 435). It is doubtful ‘Aisha and Hafsa would have “argued” with the Prophet and to the extent that “he remains angry for a full day” if he was beating them.

   Significantly, chastisement of the wayward wife would, as stated, seem almost impossible to be carried out. For, if the wife fears cruelty from her husband and/or if she is wont to be out of the marriage she can leave before the situation reaches the third stage of chastisement.

  

‘Aisha’s marriage: Christians who use Mohammad’s marriage to ‘Aisha to denigrate Mohammad must look at their Bible which sanctions killing males of all ages and enslaving females of all ages: “thou shalt smite every male thereof: But the women, and the little ones…shalt thou take unto thyself;”“Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him. But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him (young virgin girls), keep alive for yourselves”–(Deut. 20:12-17; Num. 31:17-18). You can bet these young virgin girls were kept alive not for ploughing fields).

 

   Perhaps it is not uncommon for people to be married at different ages according to the climate and period in time, and culture. And there are some younger girls who are more developed anatomically than some older girls. Tradition tells us that Al-Mughira said “he attained puberty at the age of twelve,” and Al-Hassan bin Salih said “I saw a neighboress of mine who became a grandmother at the age of twenty-one” (the footnote to this narration explains: “This woman attained puberty at the age of nine and married to give birth to a daughter at ten; the daughter had the same experience”)–(Bokhari Vol. 3, ch. 18, heading of #832).

    In fact, as Muhammad Ali noted, ‘Aisha was at first “betrothed to Jubair, son of Mut’im;” and that the Prophet’s consummation of his marriage to ‘Aisha “was delayed for five years on account of ‘Aishah’s age, which was only nine at the time of nikah, according to a report of Ibn Sa’d.”61 If Mohammad married ‘Aisha for carnal pleasure it is doubtful he would have delayed his matrimonial rights for “five years.” If ‘Aisha was not of marriageable state it is doubtful that Mohammad would have married her, considering the fuel that he would be giving to his opponents (not to mention the loss of support from his own followers) by undertaking such a marriage. One of Mohammad’s reasons for marrying ‘Aisha was to unite tribes. As Solomon did.61A

  

  Webster defines “molest” as “burdensome, annoying,” “to make indecent advances to.” Thus, even adults (male and female) can be victims of molestation (of unwanted and indecent advances). Unless Christians (and other critics) can prove that ‘Aisha found Mohammad “burdensome, annoying,” or made “indecent advances to” her then Christians and critics are guilty of slander.

  Some countries may have laws forbidding it but are there no ten-year old girls in the world who are capable of, and have, intimate relations with men? And why is it not permissible for one to marry until the age of 16 or 18, but it is permissible for her to have a legion of sexual partners?

 

   According to the Toronto Star, Tuesday, October 12, 1999, “the Roman Catholic Church in Scotland has revealed it is paying the bills of a poor, pregnant 12-year-old to prevent her from having an abortion.” (Unless she was raped, how long has this “12-year-old” been having sex before she became pregnant?   If a twelve year-old can have sex, become pregnant, and deliver, why can’t a twelve-year old be a wife)?

   The Toronto Star, Thursday, February 11, 1999 notes: “At 14, Kimberly is a veteran of Toronto’s sex trade;” written by “Michelle Shephard,” the article states that Kimberly “began selling her body when she was 11 years old.”

   The Toronto Star, Saturday, April 29, 2000, Section J8, says: “Sordid child sex trade booms in Costa Rica;”reporter “Glenn Garvin” notes that the girls say “they’ve been working as prostitutes for a year, since they were 11 and 12,” the “youngest” of these prostitutes was one who was a “9-year-old.”

    The Toronto Star Wednesday, August 9, 2000, in its article, “U.S. teen birth rate at 60-year low, agency reports,” says that the drop in births were “4 percent among girls aged 10 to 14.”  

    The Toronto Star, Tuesday, May 2, 2006, page A11, notes that “At least 17 Israeli soldiers are under investigation” for having sex with “an 11-year-old girl.” According to the girl “the sex was consensual.” 

    The Toronto Star, Thursday, November 4, 2010, page A19, in its article “Mom elated 10-year-old gave birth to daughter,” notes that in Spain a “Romanian mother” was “delighted” she had a “new granddaughter.” Assuming that the girl’s pregnancy was full-term and that she became pregnant the first time she had sex she must have been 9 years and three months old (on the younger end, and in her tenth year of birth) or 10 years and three months old (on the older end, and in her eleventh year of birth) when she became pregnant. And if she did not become pregnant the first time she had sex then, taking the younger end, she must have been 9 years old (or younger) when she began having sex. (She should be asked).    

 

   Disturbing as the above is, this is to draw attention to the fact that the young female is capable of intimate relations, which seems to be the root of the critic’s objection against the Prophet. Unless these ‘street-girls’ were selective their clientele may include 50-60 year-old men; it is doubtful that such a girl, or one in a society where 14 year-olds are permitted to marry, would refuse to be the wife of a 60 year-old king.    

   As girls as young as 9-12 years old are capable of engaging in prostitution or illicit sex why are they not capable of engaging in the dignity of marriage?

   While, rightly, there are laws protecting children from sexual exploitation, the fact remains that female(s) as young as “9-year-old” are capable of and are having sex, and even giving birth.

  

   For twenty-five years Mohammad lived a life of celibacy. For twenty-nine years, from 25-54, he lived in a monogamous marriage, with a woman fifteen years his senior. Only from 54 did he enter into multiple marriages. After the death of his first wife, Khadijah, Mohammad married Saudah, “a widow of advanced age;” then ‘Aisha; Hafsah, a widow; Zainab, “daughter of Khuzaimah,” a widow; Umm Salmah, a widow; Zainab, the former wife of Zaid; Umm Habibah, a widow; Juwairiyah, Maimunah, and Safiyyah, three widows taken as war captives, whose marriages “in each case” “led to the union and pacification of a whole tribe;” and in the case of his marriage to Juwairiyah “a hundred families” of her tribe, “the Bani Mustaliq” “was at once liberated by the Muslims;” and Mary, the Coptic.62

 

   Mohammad having relations with his young wife does not negate him from being Prophet of God. According to the Bible:

    -Lot committed incest with his daughters–(Genesis 19:30-38), this does not negate him from being prophet of God; (The ages of these daughters are not given; perhaps they were about the same age as ‘Aisha, and that Biblical girls had similar life-style as Arab girls; notably, whereas Arab girls were buried alive, Biblical children were sacrificed to the fire-god, Molech; Jephthah sacrificed his daughter as a “burnt offering”–Lev. 18:21; Judges 11:30-40. That Lot was made “drunk” does not negate the fact that he committed incest; he may have been drunk but he was conscious and functional and must have known the girls were his daughters, moreover as he had no wife).

    -David committed adultery with Bathsheba and had a “young virgin” keep him warm–(2 Samuel 11:1-5; 1 Kings 1:1-4), this does not negate him from being prophet of God. (And Christians sing his praise to the extent of their lungs in melodious tones, and crab at Mohammad).

    -Abraham mated with his half sister, which is a “wicked thing”–(Gen. 20:2, 12; Lev. 20:17), this does not negate him from being prophet of God.

    -Judah (grandfather of Jesus, the Christians’ God/ Son of God), cavorted with his daughter-in-law, Tamarr–(Gen. 38:11-18), this does not negate him from being prophet of God.

    -Jacob dallied with Bilhah and Zilpah (handmaids of his wives Rachel and Leah, respectively)–(Gen. 30:1-13), this does not negate him from being prophet of God.

    -Jesus had a woman “kissed” his feet and “wipe them with the hairs of her head”–(Luke 7: 37-38), this does not negate him from being prophet of God –he is revered as God/son of God.

 

    It is not presumptuous to say it is acceptable for a man to have carnal relations with his wife, than for a man to have carnal relations with his daughter(s), or with another’s wife, or with his half sister; or for God/son of God to have a woman kiss his feet and wipe them with her hair.

   Nor is it presumptuous to say it is degrading for God(s) to have engaged in indecencies63 than for a mortal to be in the company of his wife.

    And, be it Seventh century Arabia or Twentieth century Modern Era, it is not presumptuous to say that the choice preferable for a young girl would be as a wife rather than as a courtesan.

  

   The Prophet Mohammad was born into a custom that engaged in child marriages. As he could not change a practice of society until he received Divine revelation the Prophet by marrying ‘Aisha and delaying consummation of the marriage he was hoping to change society of pre-teen marriages by his action. This practice did end, as Muhammad Ali notes:

 

“there is no case on record showing that the marriage of a minor through his or her guardian was allowed by the Prophet after details of the law were revealed to him at Madinah. His own marriage with ‘Aishah which took place when she was nine years of age, is sometimes looked upon as sanctioning the marriage of a minor through his guardian, but there are two points worth consideration in this matter. In the first place, ‘Aishah’s nikah at nine was tantamount only to an engagement, because the consummation of marriage was postponed for full five years, to allow her, no doubt, to attain majority. In the second place, ‘Aishah’s nikah was performed in Makkah long before the details of the Islamic law were revealed to the Prophet, and therefore her marriage at nine can be no argument for the marriage of a minor.” (The Religion of Islam, p. 601. For this book, see www.muslim.org).

  

   Interestingly, While Christians try to denigrate Mohammad for his marriage to ‘Aisha the Bible supports Mohammad’s marriage to ‘Aisha. A Christian critic wrote (on the Internet):

 

  “the Holy Bible makes a reference to the general age of a girl considered for marriage. The reference is found in a parable where God likens Israel to a baby girl whom Yahweh took in and then eventually married.” The verse in reference reads: "On the day you were born your cord was not cut, nor were you washed with water to make you clean, nor were you rubbed with salt or wrapped in cloths. No one looked on you with pity or had compassion enough to do any of these things for you. Rather, you were thrown out into the open field, for on the day you were born you were despised. Then I passed by and saw you kicking about in your blood, and as you lay there in your blood I said to you, ‘Live!’ I made you grow like a plant of the field. You grew up and developed and became the most beautiful of jewels. Your breasts were formed and your hair grew, you who were naked and bare. Later I passed by, and when I looked at you and saw that you were old enough for love, I spread the corner of my garment over you and covered your nakedness. I gave you my solemn oath and entered into a covenant with you, declares the Sovereign LORD, and you became mine. I bathed you with water and washed the blood from you and put ointments on you. I clothed you with an embroidered dress and put leather sandals on you. I dressed you in fine linen and covered you with costly garments. I adorned you with jewelry: I put bracelets on your arms and a necklace around your neck, and I put a ring on your nose, earrings on your ears and a beautiful crown on your head. So you were adorned with gold and silver; your clothes were of fine linen and costly fabric and embroidered cloth. Your food was fine flour, honey and olive oil. You became very beautiful and rose to be a queen. And your fame spread among the nations on account of your beauty, because the splendor I had given you made your beauty perfect, declares the Sovereign LORD." Ezekiel 16:4-14. God mentions that the young babe attained the age for lovemaking after her breasts had formed and her pubic hairs had grown, clear signs of puberty. The reason we believe that the reference is to pubic hair is because a) the hair on the head of a girl grows many years before reaching the time of puberty, and b) the connection to nakedness suggests that the exposure of her body parts needed to be covered since it was shameful for them to be exposed for all to see. In other words, there was no shame for the hair of a girl’s head to be uncovered, but exposing one’s pubic hairs would be.” Pay attention to the fact that it is only after the young girl attained maidenhood, puberty, that God passed by again and then proceeded to marry her. God’s spreading the corner of his garment and making a covenant with the young maiden refers to marriage.” “Thus, we have a biblical text establishing puberty as the minimum age for marriage.” (The Christian notes the views of others and): “In light of the foregoing we conclude that the Bible does set forth the acceptable age of marriage. Yahweh’s parable to his people presupposes their prior knowledge and acceptance of the marriageable age being set sometime after a young maiden has attained puberty. Anything before this would be viewed as abnormal and unusual.” (Bolderized italics added).

  

   Thus, according to the Christian and Ezekiel 16:4-14, a girl is ready for marriage/sex when her breasts are formed and she has pubic hairs which are indications of puberty.

   And according to news report and other materials on the Internet an alarming number of girls in America –from those examined, 10 percent of Whites, 14 percent of Hispanics and 23 percent of Blacks– begin puberty at the age of SEVEN (7), developing breasts, pubic hair and even menstruating.

   Thus, according to the Christian’s God/Bible girls of about eight or nine and even SEVEN are capable of marriage/sex.

   And as noted above Al-Hassan’s neighboress became a grandmother at twenty-one (indicating that she attained puberty at the age of nine and married to give birth to a daughter at ten who had the same experience as her mother).

  Seemingly then, Arab and Jewish girls must have developed “breasts” and “pubic hair” and menstruating at an early age, which is in accordance with the Bible as the Christian points out (and also in accordance to modern reports).

  In fact, seems Eastern girls also began/begin womanhood at the age of about seven (7) as the Biblical declaration finds resonance in Hinduism which teaches that “after being seven years old, the sooner a girl is married, the better.”64

  

   Since girls as young as nine have given birth, and that these 12-9 year-old girls having “breasts” and “pubic hair” and even menstruating can be wives as substantiated by the Bible (and the 9, 10, and 11-year-olds were perhaps having sex before these ages).

  Thus, Mohammad’s marriage to ‘Aisha is supported not only by historical and medical facts, but whereas Christians try to denigrate Mohammad for marrying ‘Aisha, the Christian’s God/Bible exonerates and supports Mohammad for marrying ‘Aisha.

 

   Ghulam Nabi in his book Lady ‘A’ishah’s age at the time of the consummation of her marriage to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sas)65 has shown that at the time of marriage ‘Aisha was eighteen or nineteen years old.

   While Christians carp at Mohammad for marrying ‘Aisha, Abishag, a “young virgin,” was taken, and perhaps without her consent, and given to “lie” with the aged king David because “he gat no heat” though “the king knew her not” (he did not have sex with her)–(1 Kings 1:1-4).

   Surely if the king can be given a “young virgin” because he “gat no heat” he can be given a “young virgin” when he does “gat heat.” As Ghulam Nabi points out in his book noted above: “The intention was certainly for sexual enjoyment, otherwise there was no necessity of looking for a young, beautiful virgin. A much older woman, perhaps a widow, could have performed all these duties, including lying with the king to keep him warm.” (Israelite soldiers were allowed to take young “virgin” girls as war booty–Numbers 31: 17-18).

That this “young virgin” was given to David for sex is gleaned from the words “the king knew her not.” There would have been no need for this statement if sex was not involved. (Not to derogate David) perhaps the king “knew her not” because “he gat no” function.

  

Ghulam Nabi also notes an account of Joseph’s marriage to Mary and points out: “While the Western Christian churches may not accept these accounts as authentic, the Eastern churches in Europe do accept that Mary was 12 years old and Joseph a widower 90 years old when they married. (Emphasis added).

  Whereas Christians crab at Mohammad’s several marriages; when it comes to speaking and writing about the thousand wives and concubines of the prophet they believe in; and their sex-ploits Christians become dumb and illiterate). (See APPENDIX VI).

     *

 APPENDIX VI

 MOHAMMAD–RAPIST, PEDOPHILE, LOOTER, CRIPPLE

Mohammad a rapist: Webster’s Seventh New Collegiate Dictionary defines rape as: “to seize and take away by force; an act or instance of robbing or despoiling or carrying away a person by force; the unlawful carnal knowledge of a woman by a man without her consent and chiefly by force or deception; unlawful carnal knowledge other than of a woman by a man; an outrageous violation.” Thus, a female of any age can be victim of “rape.”

    Unless Christians (and critics) can prove Mohammad was guilty of these acts as defined, Christians (and critics) are guilty of slander.

 

   In contrast to Mohammad who married and “consummated” his marriages. It is evident that the Bible allows people to “rape” and engage in “pedophilia.” (and as Christians say Jesus is God this is what Jesus) commanded and allowed:

    ● In order to have children Sarah told Abraham to have sex with her handmaid, Hagar, (whom Christians and Jews regard as a slave woman). Nowhere was Hagar’s consent taken; thus in all likelihood Hagar, by virtue of her lowly position, was forced to not resist. Could this be any other than “rape”?–(Genesis 16:1-6).  

    ● The “rape” of little virgin girls: “Now therefore kill every MALE among the LITTLE ONES (of the captives), and kill EVERY WOMAN who hath known man by lying with him, but ALL THE WOMEN CHILDREN, that have not known a man by lying with him (virgin girls) KEEP ALIVE FOR YOURSELVES… and of WOMEN that had not known man by lying with him (virgin girls), were 32,000. And the half, which was the portion of them that WENT TO WAR (the soldiers), was …16,000 persons (virgin girls). And of the congregation’s half portion of these 16,000 virgin girls, 320 were given to the Levite priests, as “the LORD commanded Moses”–(Numbers 31:1-53). Surely, these 16,000 little “virgin” girls were taken by the “warriors” not for ploughing fields. And the 320 given to the Levite priests could have hardly been for “altar”-girl service.

    ● The “rape” of David’s wives: the Christian’s God (“Jesus”) gave David’s wives, and even without their consent, to his (David’s) neighbor to be “raped;” and all because David had married Bathsheba, Uriah’s wife, after adulterating with her and sending Uriah to be killed in battle, (the Christian’s God is punishing David by having his wives violated): “because thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife. Thus saith the Lord, Behold. I will raise up evil against thee out of thine own house, and I WILL TAKE THY WIVES BEFORE THINE EYES, AND GIVE THEM UNTO THY NEIGHBOR, AND HE SHALL LIE WITH THY WIVES IN THE SIGHT OF THIS SUN. For thou didst it (adultery) secretly: but I will do this thing before all Israel, and before the sun”–(2 Samuel 12:10-12).

  

Mohammad a pedophile: Canadian Oxford Dictionary, Second Edition (2004), defines pedophilia as “sexual desire directed towards children.”

   As the critics cannot give proof(s) that Mohammad’s “sexual desire (was) directed towards children” they are guilty of slander.

  Would Christians and other critics of Mohammad charge that Moses and the Israelite priests and soldiers were “pedophiles” for taking little “virgin” girls for themselves?–(Numbers 31:1-53 noted above) and for David having a “young virgin” to keep him warm?–(1 Kings 1:1-4).

    About Israelites taking little “virgin” girls as war booty, the Answering Islam apologist wrote (on the Internet):

 

Muslims often point to Numbers 31:17-18 to show how the Holy Bible permits the raping of young girls.” Numbers 17-18 states: "The LORD said to Moses, ‘Avenge the people of Israel on the Mid'ianites;…They warred against Mid'ian, as the LORD commanded Moses, and slew every male…Moses said to them (his commanders), ‘Have you let all the women live? Behold, these caused the people of Israel, by the counsel of Balaam, to act treacherously against the LORD in the matter of Pe'or, and so the plague came among the congregation of the LORD. Now therefore, kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman who has known man by lying with him. But all the young girls who have not known man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.”

 The Answering Islam Christian critic states: “God commanded the Israelites to take vengeance on the Midianites, as well as the Moabites, for leading Israel into committing idolatry and sexual immorality:” “God spared the young girls as an act of mercy since they didn’t partake of the sins of the other women who lured the Israelites into committing sexual immorality, thereby angering God. Yet the Lord didn’t have to spare them and could have easily demanded that they too be destroyed with the rest. After all, from God’s perspective all flesh is born sinful which means that it is inevitable that all humans turn out to be rebel sinners who will grow up to defy God: Thus, the foregoing conclusively shows that Numbers 31 did not permit the Israelite men to spare the young virgin girls so as to rape them. They were commanded to spare them as an act of mercy since they did not share in the guilt of enticing Israel into committing sexual immorality.”

 

Response: So the little boys and male infants were not deserving of the “act of mercy,” they also were guilty of “leading Israel into committing idolatry and sexual immorality:” (???) Is this how the Christian’s God gives justice? These “every male among the little ones” could have been kept and reared as soldiers or laborers (and men were more needed to fight wars).

 And why not keep all the young girls also who had lain with men; why only the virgins? Isn’t it possible that there were mature women who had not lain with men? And how did these men know that some of these young girls had “not known man by lying with him” (they would have had to physically examine these girls and women; or they only assumed and slaughtered left right and centre and even killing innocent girls and women).

 And since “from God’s perspective all flesh is born sinful which means that it is inevitable that all humans turn out to be rebel sinners who will grow up to defy God,” why then fault people when God, as Christians’ claim, loaded Adam’s sin onto them and they were Divinely destined to commit evil? And there was no “blood” of Christ then to free them. In fact, every non-Israelite of the time should have been killed to prevent them from “inevitable” becoming “rebel sinners’ and “defy God.” Evidently, the Christian’s God is not only unjust (loading Adam’s sin onto everyone) but also tyrannical (made people into “inevitable” “rebel sinners” and then killing them for being “sinners”). (Welcome to Allāh the God Who created everyone in a pure nature and forgives all sins).66

That these “virgin” girls were kept for sex is enshrined in the ending words of the verse which clearly says to “keep (them) alive for YOURSELVES.(And as Christians say Jesus is God, it was Jesus who commanded that these little virgin girls be taken as sex slaves).

(Answering Islam charges against Islam and the Prophet, etc. have already been refuted).

  

Mohammad a looter: Mohammad received the Divine Call to Prophethood in 610 A.C. (After Christ). Subsequently, he was persecuted, besieged, under the shadow of the assassin; forced into exile, pursued; and forced into war.  

  The Muslims who migrated with Mohammad to Madinah were forced to leave behind their property and wealth. If Mohammad’s intention was to acquire booty by raiding the Makkan’s caravans along the trade route, Mohammad was fully justified; for these were the very Makkans who forced him into exile and usurped his property. Why should they not recoup from the Makkans what they had been forced to abandon? If you were to meet the person who forced you out of your home in a vulnerable position wouldn’t you confront him? Why then fault Mohammad for a legal act you would commit? Be it Seventh century Arabia or Twentieth century era, the occupier/usurper is not to be left untouched to devour the fruits of his victims in peace.

 

   That Mohammad’s purpose was to make war, and to acquire booty is a myth. The number of Muslims on these expeditions were far less than the Quraish guarding their trade caravans; and their armaments “was not such as would encourage them to make war.” Moreover, the Madinites were not bandits. They, like the Makkans, “had other sources of income” and took part in “agriculture and trade.” Thus, their expeditions could not have been for war and booty. These early expeditions of the Muslims were meant as a message to the Makkans, to let the Message of the Qur’an “take its course freely, without impediment or recourse to war or fighting.”67

   That Mohammad wanted to attack the caravan of Abu Sufyan–(Qur’an 8:5) Muhammad Ali debunks this claim, pointing out: “Had the Holy Prophet desired to plunder the caravan, he would have done so long before Abu Sufyan could obtain succour from Makkah.” (MA’s translation of the Qur’an is online: www.muslim.org).

 

On the Jews of Khaibar. Muslims did not “loot” from Jews. These farms were the spoils of war.

   After intense fighting, the Muslims triumphed over the Jews. In despair, the Jews “begged for peace.” The Prophet “accepted their plea and permitted them to stay on their land whose title now passed to him by right of conquest.”

   The Jews were allowed to farm the land. Muhammad Husayn Haykal notes: ‘Abdullah ibn Rawahah, Muhammad’s deputy for the division of the Khaybar crops, dealt justly with the Jews, following in this regard the instructions of the Prophet himself. So honorable was his conduct that he returned to them copies of the Torah seized by the Muslims in the course of the hostilities (and it is claimed that the Qur’an says to “hate” Jews). This is in direct contrast to the manner in which the Romans treated the Jews when they conquered Jerusalem and burned all the sacred writings they found in the temple and trampled them under foot. It is also far from the Christian persecution of the Jews in Spain where every Torah seized was put to the torch.” (The Life of Muhammad, pp. 366, 370, 371).

  That Mohammad gave sanctuary to those who were a deadly threat to him and his followers and had them benefit from half of their produce is yet another proof of Mohammad’s mercy and tolerance. These Jews not only received half of their crops from Mohammad; most importantly, they received their lives. They were doubly fortunate.

  

   In contrast to Mohammad who was justified in recouping what he was forced to leave to his enemies, modern man sails and flies to way off lands (and even overthrows governments) to “loot” people of their “vast riches” –as in the Congo by the Colonialist, where the “ruthless exploitation of the Congo’s vast resources was pursued regardless of African suffering;” even chaining African women naked by their necks;68: and to know Mohammad is said to be “barbarian”– and of their oil and other resources and to safeguard their “interest.”

  They even “loot” people of their lands, as in Palestine, Chechnya, Dagestan and Ingushetia, and East Turkistan. And to some degree, Sudan.

  

Mohammad a cripple: Mohammad was human and thus subject to the frailties of human life.For twenty-two grueling yearsMohammad faced the hardships of persecution, siege, threat of assassination, exile, pursuit, and four major wars; in addition he preached and physically labored to build a society. If after such a taxing experience Mohammad fell ill in the final days of his life and once needed help to walk, does this make him unworthy of being Prophet of God?

   The Prophet’s wife, ‘Aisha, said that when the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated he came to her house “walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground;” and after he had them pour water on him (to cool his fever) the Prophet “went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them”–(Bokhari Vol. 5, #727). Clearly, the Prophet could not have “went out” and “led the people in prayer” –which consists of stand-ing, bowing, and prostrating– if he was a “cripple.” The Prophet even visited his wives during his “fatal illness”–(Ibid. Vol. 5, #118). Remarkably impressive for a “cripple.”

  

   Unable to advance their beliefs through intelligent discourse –there is nothing intelligent about God shifting sins from Adam to everyone then loading everyone’s sins onto Jesus and making him everyone’s scapegoat into heaven; and of God entering into the womb of a woman He created and growing to human form and emerging from her vagina and calling Him son of Mary and calling her “Mother of God”– and not finding any argument against the lofty doctrines of Islam –as the Divine System is perfect; and the only thing Christianity has to offer mankind is the mythical blood and body of Jesus Christ (spiritual cannibalism) and a seat in the pew of paganism– Christians resorted to their disgraceful practice of yesteryear: wrapping Mohammad in the cloak of terrorist and hedonist. Muhammad Ali wrote in late 19th century India:

 

 “The preaching of the Christian missionary until a short time ago was of quite a different character from what it is today. In those days, the Christian missionary was under the impression that the darker the picture he drew of the Prophet of Islam, the greater would be his success in winning over converts from among the Muslims (and some ignorant ones were snared)…Some of the Christian controversial books of those days must indeed be ranked as the filthiest literature that has ever been produced, apart from the fact that the founder of the Arya Samaj and some of his blind votaries imitated the Christian missionary, and, later on, the Arya Samajist preacher even surpassed the Christian missionary in the art of vituperation.

…To call the Holy Prophet an impostor, Dajjal or Anti-Christ, a deceiver, a dacoit, the slave of his sensual passions whose lust knew no bounds, and to attribute every conceivable crime to him became a habit with these Christian controversialists.”69 (In fact, as MA notes further, some of the materials were so “scurrilous” “even Christians began to complain of them”).

  

   Even if Mohammad was a rapist, pedophile, looter and cripple this would not make Jesus Divine or vicarious atoner, or that mankind inherited sin from Adam.

 

   Christians seem to believe that the blacker they paint the picture of Mohammad the more converts they will snare for Christ. Muslims already believe in Christ; Muslims do not believe in Christianity, which, as shown, has nothing to do with Christ. Christ is just a figurehead in the Church. As Christians follow the Church/Paul they are more correctly Churchians or Paulians and their religion is Churchianity or Paulianity.

   Muslims are to know there is no charge against Allāh, Prophet Mohammad, Islam, and Qur’an that is not refutable; many against Muslims also have been refuted on CD and www.nogodbutallah.org –such as Wafa Sultan; Nonie Darwish; Sam Harris; Ibn Warraq; Irshad Manji; Mosab Hassan Yousef; Swami Dayananda Saraswati; Alan Dershowitz; Dr. Sabir Afaqi (Bahaiism); Ayaan Hirsi Ali; Answering Islam; WikiIslam; Father Zakaria Botros; Ann Coulter; Geert Wilders; Pamela Geller; Pastor Dr. James Mc/Mac Donald; Krishna– (Vegetarianism) The Higher Taste; Canadian Hindu Advocacy.

 

APPENDIX VII

 TRINITY-HUMAN OR DIVINE?

 Christianity–Divinity of Jesus, inherited sin, and vicarious atonement– is not to be confused with Christ. Jesus did not teach “Christianity.” As noted, Jesus came to uphold the Mosaic Law and he emphasized that heaven lies in following the Ten Commandments (until the arrival of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and “abide for ever” and whom all are to follow–(Matthew 5:17-18; 23:2-3; 19:17-18; 5:20).

 And unlike “Islam” and “Muslims” which are Divine designations in the Qur’an (5:3; 22:78), the terms “Christians” and “Christianity” are human formulations (much like the name “Jehovah” was coined from the Jewish formula YHWH by the founding Father[s] of the Jehovah’s Witnesses eighteen hundred years after Jesus).

  Initially, Jesus’ followers were known as Nazarenes, after Nazareth the home-place of Jesus. Even Jesus was called a Nazarene: “He shall be called a Nazarene”–(Matthew 2:23).

  Allāh God, the Omniscient, does not incarnate–(Qur’an 42:51; 17:95). Only man can be a model for man. God in whatever form is still God –an ape regardless of cosmetic surgery is still an ape. Hindus have Trinity –Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva.  Pagan Romans had Trinity –Juno, Jupiter, and Minerva. Christian Trinity consists of Father (God), Son (Jesus) and Holy Ghost who is unnamed. (If God came as man/Jesus to teach the Jews, he failed miserably. The Jews not only rejected him but even tried to kill him (and did kill him as Jews and Christians believe).

   In Genesis 1:26 God said:“Let us make man.” Christians assume that God is calling on Jesus. (In Hebrew and Arabic Us” and “We” are also used as “the plural of respect and honor”). Even if we take this “us” to mean a plurality of numbers, why is it assumed that God is calling on Jesus? It could very well have been Satan (long before his fall), or Solomon, as Solomon said he was from the beginning–(Proverbs 8:22-31). In fact, this “us” seems more applicable to Satan than Solomon and Jesus as Satan is not only son of God–((Job 1:6) but is the only one who had rejoiced “in the habitable part of the earth;“ “And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence cometh thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, From go-ing to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it”–(Proverbs 8:31; Job 1:6-7). According to the Gospels Jesus was only in Palestine and near-abouts; though historical evidence showed he was in India (during his 18 missing years from the Gospels: from age 12-30) where he learnt certain things from the Hindu Brahmin priests. (See Khwaja Nazir Ahmad, Jesus In Heaven On earth; www.muslim.org). Palestine was not the only “habitable part of the earth” so that this “us” or the verse of Solomon should refer to Jesus.

  Further, if this “us” is taken to mean God was calling on another (such as Jesus), this would mean He was calling on a separate being which would make Godhead polytheistic. That “image” (singular) is no indication that Trinity is monotheistic is also gleaned from the fact that as flesh and blood cannot exist in heaven and as the Father and Holy Ghost are Spirit, the Son also would be Spirit –all would be Spirit as they are said to be one– thus it would be pointless for God to say let “us” make man in our “images” (plural) when all three of them would be of the same “image” (Spirit).

  Man is made in the spiritual “image” of God; to reflect the nature of God, as Allāh tells us–(Qur’an 3:82; 30:30), to be loving, merciful, forgiving, etc; as the Prophet Mohammad exhorts us: imbue yourself with Divine Attributes.

  Christians try to liken Trinity to H2O (water: which is two parts Hydrogen and one part Oxygen) –as water, steam and ice have the underlying formula H2O, likewise the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, though different, are one. But, unlike the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost who are in separate forms existences at the one and same time –Jesus on LAND, the Holy Spirit as a DOVE in the air, and “a (God’s?) VOICE from heaven”–(Matt. 3:16-17; Luke 3:21-23)– when H2O is in the form of water, steam and ice are non-existent (steam and ice are not water), when H2O is the form of steam, water and ice are non-existent (water and ice are not steam), when H2O is in the form of ice, water and steam are non-existent (water and steam are not ice). Thus, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost/Spirit cannot be "one."

  Incidentally, this “A” voice from heaven could have been the voice of Satan, as no man has ever seen God or heard his voice, as Jesus said: “Ye have NEITHER heard his voice at ANY TIME, nor seen his shape”–(John 5:37).  

  Christians also try to liken Trinity to “man” in which the body, soul, and spirit are one (though some might argue that man is comprised of four elements: body through which sensations are experienced, life which gives growth as in plants, animals, and humans, soul which gives consciousness as in animals and humans, and spirit which gives wisdom/ intelligence as in humans).   But, unlike Father, Son, and Holy Ghost (each a complete being and having independent existence), body, soul and spirit are not each a complete being having independent existence –together they are one.

 Significantly, there could not be Trinity before creation. Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– points out in his insightful book Muhum-med In The Bible: “The Christians ….make the Creator a divine father and His word a divine son; and also, because He breathed life into His creatures, He is surnamed a divine Spirit, forget-ting that logically, He could not be father before creation, nor “son” before He spoke, and neither “Holy Ghost” before He gave life.”(p. 15).

  That 1+1+1=1, and 1 divided by 3=1 is mathematicide. After the camouflages are peeled away Triniy is exposed for what it is: polytheism. And Trinitarian Christians are polytheists.

   Who then is Jesus and what then is Christianity? No one seems to know:

 

   ● Arianism –after Arius, a fourth century Christian priest– “affirmed that Christ is not truly divine but a created being. The fundamental premise of Arius was the uniqueness of God, who is alone self-existent and immutable; the Son, who is not self-existent cannot be God.”70

 (This truth of Arian fired the wrath of his opponents. As noted, Jesus is only “CALLED” Son of God; and God has a legion of sons and daughters. And unlike God, Jesus was subjected to the laws of human nature: birth, growth, eating etc; and he had no knowledge about future events–Mark 13: 32; Acts 1:7).

  

  ● The Unitarians and Universalists “generally agree that God is One and thus deny the divinity of Christ and the doctrine of the Trinity.”71

 

  ● The “I Am movement” –a religious movement in the U.S. which “begun in the 1930s by Guy Ballard” and “his wife, Edna,” and named after God who told Moses that His name is I AM (Ex. 3:14)– “essentially taught that the power of the Mighty I Am was available to individuals through many Ascended Masters, the principal ones being Jesus and St. Germain. The Ascended Masters spoke through their special representatives on earth, the Accredited Messengers, who were Edna and Guy Ballard and their son, Donald.”72

    Thus according to the “I Am movement” Jesus was NOT God but only a prophet or servant of God

 (Note, St. Germain is said to have ascended to heaven; which would make it four individuals who ascended to heaven: St. Germain, Elijah,73 Enoch,74 and Jesus75 though the verses about Jesus’ Ascension etc; are shown to be “forgeries” in the Bible. Yet Jesus says no man hath ascended to heaven–John 3:13. The Zoroastrian’s Arta/Artay Viraf is said to have ascended to heaven. Buddha is said to have ascended to heaven and will return to restore the world to happiness. If Buddha and Jesus were to return to lord the world the two might have to battle for supremacy).

 

  ● Whereas some Coptic Christians believe Jesus was of “dual nature” others believed in Jesus as being “Monophysite,” i.e. “the doctrine that Christ is not “in two natures” (human and divine), but is “one nature out of two natures.””76

(Notably, these are Christian conjectures. What are these “two natures” from which Jesus came? If Jesus is from the Father and the Holy Ghost aren’t the Father and the Holy Ghost of the same “nature”–Spirit? In which event Jesus should also be Spirit. And if Jesus is from God and Mary isn’t Mary of flesh and blood, and can Spirit and flesh procreate?)

 

  ● Catholics believe in Trinity. Britannica notes:

 

“Trinity, the doctrine of God taught by Christianity that asserts that God is one in essence but three in “person,” Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Neither the word Trinity, nor the explicit doctrine as such, appears in the New Testament, nor did Jesus and his followers intend to contradict the Sheema of the Old Testament: “Hear. O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord” (Deut. 6:4). The earliest Christians, however, had to cope with the implications of the coming of Jesus Christ and of the presence and power of God among them –i.e. the Holy spirit whose coming was connected with the celebration of the Pentecost. The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit were associated in such New Testament passages as the Great Commission: “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 28:19) and in the apostolic benediction: “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all” (II Cor. 13:14). Thus, the New Testament established the basis for the doctrine of Trinity.

 The doctrine developed gradually over several centuries and through many controversies. Initially, both the requirements of monotheism inherited from the Old Testament and the implications of the need to interpret the biblical teaching to Greco-Roman paganism seemed to demand that the divine in Christ as the Word, or Logos, be interpretedas subordinate to the Supreme Being. An alternative solution was to interpret Father, Son, and Holy Spirit as three modes of the self-disclosure of the one God but not as distinct within the being of God itself. The first tendency recognized the distinctness among the three, but at the cost of their equality and hence of their unity (subordinationism); the second came to terms with their unity, but at the cost of their distinctness as “persons” (modalism). It was not until the 4th. century that the distinctness of the three and their unity were brought together in a single orthodox doctrine of one essence and three persons.

The Council of Nicaea in 325 stated the crucial formula for that doctrine in its confession that the Son is “of the same essence [homoousios] as the Father,” even though it said very little about the Holy Spirit. Over the next half century, Athanasius defended and refined the Nicene formula, and, by the end of the 4th. Century, under the leadership of Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, and Gregory of Nazianzus (the Cappadocian Fathers) the doctrine of the Trinity took substantially the form it has maintained ever since.”77

 

   Understand now why two thousand years after Christ Christians are wandering in “darkness and misunderstanding” and confusion as to who Jesus is and his mission? Christians try to explain the non-existent.

 

To requote Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”:

 

 More than sixteen Ecumenical Councils have been summoned to define the religion of Christianity, only to be discovered by the Synod of the Vatican in the nineteenth century that the mysteries of the “Infallibility” and the “Immaculate Conception” were two of the principal dogmas, both unknown to the Apostle Peter and the Blessed Virgin Mary! Any faith or religion dependent upon the deliberations and decisions of General Synods –holy or heretical– is artificial and human.

 

   Not only did God say every man will die for his own sin, can any Pope or Christian show in the Bible where God says He came to earth and spent nine months in the belly of Mary, emerged from her vagina, sucked her breasts, had Himself circumcised so He could pay for the faults of His creatures, for their sins? As Jesus says: “he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath NEVER FORGIVENESS, but is in danger of ETERNAL DAMNATION”–(Mark 3:29).

 

   God does not have to be “human” to pay for the sins of His creatures; God is merciful enough to forgive.

 It is not loyalty to God or Jesus, or honor to them, to ascribe falsehood to them.

 

     If God came as man to teach man as has been asserted, the Christian’s God is a miserable failure for the Jews to whom He came not only do not accept Him but tried to kill Him. Moreover, this Christian’s God was a poor example to man:

 

    -Jesus tells people to love enemies but he orders that his enemies be brought and slain (which is hypocrisy)–(Matthew 5:44; Luke 19:27. Some may argue that Jesus advocates “murder”).

   -Jesus tells people to go another mile with their compeller but he boots his compellers –the bird-sellers and moneychangers– out of the Temple (which is hypocrisy)–(Matthew 5:41; 21:12).

   -Jesus tells people to bless cursers, reward haters, pray for despisers and persecutors, and forgive seventy times seven, but he charged that those who are not with him are against him; regarded people as “dogs” and “swine” and preached in parables so they would not understand and be saved; castigated the people of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum; ridiculed Jews as “generation of vipers;” “evil and adulterous generation;” as “fools” and “blind guides;” and cursed a blameless and helpless fig tree (which is hypocrisy)–(Matt. 5:44; 18:21-22; 12:30; 7:6; 15:26; Mark. 4:9-12; Matt. 11:20-24; 12:34, 39; 23:16-17, 24; Mark 11:12-21)

    -Jesus tells people to agree with their adversary to avoid being jailed, which would entail agreeing with lies and deception and even framing an innocent person for murder (which is evil) –(Matt. 5:25)

    -Jesus tells people to give their coat as well to the plaintiff –to give the plaintiff more than his dues – (which is foolishness)–(Matt, 5:40)

   -Jesus tells people to give the other cheek to their assailant, but ordered his disciples to sell their coat and buy swords to protect him while he prayed (which is hypocrisy)–(Matthew 5:39; Luke 22:36); it is also foolishness to have someone, especially a sadist, beat you to a pulp if you have a measure of defense

   -Jesus tells people to depend only on God to send food as He sends for the birds and flowers (which is not only stagnation but encourages people to be loafers and mendicants)–(Matt. 6:25-34).

   -Jesus teaches people to hate parents and family (which is evil)–(Matt. 10:35-36; Luke 12:51-53; 14: 26)

   -Jesus sends sword, fire, and division to earth –war, devastation, and suffering (which is evil)–(Matt. 10: 34; Luke 12:49-51).

 

   Being Omnipotent, Omniscient, and Omnipresent God does not need to take form and go any place. Moreover, only man can be example to man. As Allāh tells us: “Had there been in the earth angels walking about secure, We would have sent down to them from heaven an angel as messenger”–(Qur’an 17:95). Since man, and not Gods, is on earth, we need man to be example for us.

   *

 APPENDIX VIII

 JESUS FORETOLD

 Christians claim that Jesus was foretold in the Old Testament. Especially in Isaiah. Britannica notes:

 

“…Isaiah received his call in the last year of Uzziah (742 BC), and his latest recorded activity is dated in 701 BC. Only part of Isaiah (chapters 1-39), however, can be assigned to this period. The remainder (chapters 40-66) is much later in origin and is therefore known as Deutero-Isaiah (Second Isaiah). Sometimes a further distinction is made between Deutero-Isaiah (chapters 40-55) and Trito-Isaiah (chapters 56-66).

    …The growth of the Book (1-39) was a gradual process, its final form dating from perhaps as late as 5th century BC.

    …Deutero-Isaiah (40-55) consisting of a collection of oracles, songs, and discourses, dates from the Babylonian Exile (6th century BC). The anonymous prophet is in exile and looks forward to the deliverance of his people. The destruction of Babylon is prophesied and the return of the exiles to their homeland is promised.

    …Trito-Isaiah (56-66), coming from a still later period reflects a Palestinian point of view… The diversity of materials in these chapters suggests multiple authorship. How the three “Isaiahs” came together is not known.” (15th Edn; Vol. V. art, Isaiah, Book of, pp. 440-441. Emphasis added).

  

   Most of the prophecies allegedly alluding to Jesus are from the Deutero-Isaiah period (chapters 40-55). The period when Jews were under Babylonian captivity. The same period of the worship of the Babylonian Sun-God, Bêl/Baal. Hence, the “anonymous” prophet must have been influenced by the passion Play of Baal and, hoping for a similar “savior” for the Jewish people, copied the pagan belief into Jewish literature.

    However, even if Jesus was foretold in every page of the Bible yet this would not make him Divine or vicarious atoner or that mankind inherited sin from Adam. In fact, some of these writings of the Old Testament that Christians forge around Jesus do not even apply to Jesus.

    Here are a few of the writings that Christians claim refer to Jesus:

 

  (1) Genesis 3:14-15: After cursing the serpent to crawl on its belly and eat dust, God said: “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel”

    Christians wrap this statement around Jesus, claiming that Jesus will “bruise” Satan. If Jesus would “bruise” Satan in the head then Satan would in turn have to “bruise” Jesus on his “heel” as God says. But so far Satan has not “bruised” Jesus; and Jesus is no longer present for Satan to “bruise” him (and not even in his alleged 1,000-year reign will Jesus be bruised by Satan). (Jesus being allegedly crucified could not be taken as Satan “bruising” Jesus, because according to Christians Jesus’ “crucifixion” was a fulfillment of prophecy as him being a “ransom” for sins. It was not a “bruising” from Satan).

    Regarding this temptation of Eve by the serpent, Jehovah’s Witnesses wrote that to “draw the first humans away from God”: “Satan lied. Using a serpent, much as a ventriloquist uses a dummy, the Devil asked Eve: “Is it really so that God said you must not eat from every tree of the garden?”78 (Unlike the Qur’an which gives the reason for Satan misleading Eve/Adam, the Bible does not give the reason). If the Devil had spoken through the serpent then the serpent was a helpless pawn and should NOT have been the one to be “cursed” to crawl and eat dust. A “dummy” or one who is possessed by the Devil is not responsible for his/her actions. For the Jehovah’s Witnesses (and Christian’s God) to punish the serpent is gross injustice.

  

   (2) Psalm 22 is about David. Psalm 34:20 which reads: “He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken,” is NOT about Jesus. This Psalm (as the heading notes) is referring to an incident between David and Abimelech or Ascish who apparently wanted to harm David; (compare 1 Samuel 21:13). When read in its context (verses 1-22) it shows it is referring to David and righteous people who are protected by God against evil. While Jesus also was righteous Psalm 34:20 does not specifically refer to Jesus and has nothing to do with crucifixion.

  

  (3) Isaiah 53:3-5 (which prophecy may very well be an after-the-fact insertion) states: “He is despised and rejected of men…and we esteemed him not…he hath borne griefs, and carried our sorrows yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.”

    The Christian’s argument might be that no one else in scriptural history was subjected to such treatment besides Jesus; (though, as noted, Jesus’ passion play mimicked that of Baal, the Babylonian Sun-God, which was in existence centuries before the birth of Jesus. And which events in Jesus’ case, given the time frame of episodes, was an impossibility; and thus fictional. As noted, chapters 40 to 66 of Isaiah are “much later in origin;” perhaps Isaiah 53:3-5 was penned by the “anonymous prophet” “in exile” who was looking “forward to the deliverance of his people” and casting him in the mold of Baal).

 Even if we take this prophecy of Isaiah 53:3-5 to relate to Jesus it is restricted to him “suffering” for JEWS only because God sent Jesus only for JEWS. Jesus considered non-Jews “dogs’ and “swine”–(Matt. 7:6; 15:26); and he preached in parables so these “dogs” and “swine” would not understand and be saved–(Mark 4:9-12).

   

  (4) Isaiah 53:7 states: “He was oppressed, and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.”

   But Jesus was hardly oppressed and afflicted –lambasting the Jews and consigning them to eternal damnation and even booting them out of the Synagogue, as well as lambasting the people of Capernaum, Chorazin, and Bethsaida for not heeding him; and walking, fishing, and preaching freely– and he was hardly dumb; defending himself before his “shearers”–(John 18: 19-37). (As noted, chapters 40 to 66 of Isaiah were later additions. Perhaps this was how Baal went before his “shearers,” “dumb,” as the “anonymous” prophet saw).

  

   (5) Isaiah 53:10 states about the person whom Christians take to be Jesus: “Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he (the Lord) hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.”

   Firstly, the hope (of whoever wrote this part of Isaiah) that God shall make the person’s soul an offering for sin, if this is taken to mean killing this person for the sin of others then it would be only for the “sin” of the JEWS; as Jesus was sent only to JEWS. However, for God to be “pleased” to “bruise” someone who “had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth” as 53:9 says, some may argue that this God must be a “sadist.” Bruising the innocent for pleasure after all is the work of the Devil isn’t it?

   Secondly, that when this person’s soul is offered for sin the person “shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.” This could hardly apply to Jesus. Jesus, as the Gospels show, was not married and had no “seed” to see; his days were not “prolong” as he did not dwell on earth after his alleged crucifixion (he was thirty-three years old); and “the pleasure of the Lord” did not “prosper in his hand” because the Jews, to whom he was sent, did not accept him.

   And if “seed” refers to the followers of “Jesus” then, even if we take it that Jesus, after the make-believe Resurrection, ordered that the Gospels be preached in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit to the world (and these verses of Matthew and Mark have been shown to be “forgeries in the Bible), even then Jesus has no “seed,” for the cardinal doctrines of Christianity –Divinity of Jesus, inherited sin and vicarious atonement– are opposed to the teachings of Christ that he is prophet of God and that heaven lies in following the Mosaic law until the coming of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever.”

  Thus, after two thousand years, except for Muslims who follow Jesus’ instructions and are following the Comforter (Mohammad), Jesus does not have even a single “seed” (or follower).    

 

  (6). Isaiah 53:12 states that the person (whom Christians claim refers to Jesus) “bare the sin OF many;” NOT that he bare the sin FOR many. Meaning the person will bear the evil actions (sin) of many; much like Jesus bore the evil actions (sin) OF the Jews plotting to kill him and making up false charge against him; and as John the Baptist bore the evil actions (sin) OF those who had him beheaded; as Jonah bore the evil actions (sin) OF those who had him thrown overboard the ship; and as Mohammad bore the evil actions (sin) OF those who persecuted, besieged, forced into exile, pursued, and made war on him.

  

  (7) Micah 5:2 foretold that a ruler would be born in Bethlehem: “out of thee (Bethlehem) shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel” (also Matthew 2:6; Luke 2:4-7; John 7:42).

   It is strange that Christians attribute this prophecy to Jesus though Jesus was never ruler of Israel, but David, who was from Bethlehem (John 7:42) was ruler of Israel.

   Micah 5:5 speaks about this man (ruler) laying “waste the land of Assyria with the sword, and the land of Nimrod…thus shall he deliver us from the Assyrian.” None of which applied to Jesus.

   This prophecy cannot be applied to Jesus in his alleged second coming either, because there would be no “Israel” then and no Assyrian and land of Nimrod nor Biblical Jews to be delivered from the Assyrians. (Present-day Jews could hardly identify themselves with any of the Twelve Tribes Of Israel; in fact they may be descendants of converts to Judaism; read Arthur Koestler, The Thirteenth Tribe).

  Whoever this prophecy of Micah 5:2 refers to it could hardly fit onto Jesus. (Perhaps Micah was recounting an earlier prophecy that related to David or Solomon).  

   

  (8) Zechariah 12:10 reads: “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him.” This is NOT about Jesus. Reading from verse one shows that the one “whom they have pierced” refers to “Judah and Jerusalem” which was under “siege,” “And it shall come to pass in that day, that I (God) will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem” (12:9).

   That Zechariah 12:10 is NOT about Jesus is cemented by the verses that follow (verses 11-14) which says: “In that day there shall be a great mourning in Jerusalem…And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart and….The family of the house of Levi apart… the family of Shimei apart…All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.”  

   Clearly the land and every family did not mourn Jesus and onto now Jews do not mourn Jesus; in fact it was Jews that sent Jesus to the cross/pole.

   If it be argued that this is referring to Jesus in his alleged second coming in which Jews who reject Jesus will be in regret, this is clear hallucination. Even now there is no identifiable house of David or Nathan or Shimei in existence (much less in the future) to “mourn” Jesus.  

  

It is intriguing that Jesus lived for “eons” in heaven helping God create everything before God sent him to earth, as Christians claim, and instead of God having these prophets like Isaiah clearly foretell that He is sending His “Son” Jesus, and that He will have Jesus killed for the sin of Adam which He has put onto every baby/man and then transferred it from every person onto Jesus’ head, and give clear details how Jesus will be arrested, tried and crucified; that God would instead tell these prophets that a woman will have a child whose name shall be “CALLED“ Jesus, that this “ruler” will be born in Bethlehem; and that a “Messiah” will be raised up from the lineage of David for the Israelites; and give cryptic wordings that would require many Christian heads to try to decide whether this “ruler” and “Messiah” is God or only Son of God or one in a Trinity with God; whether he died for inherited sin or for committed sin; and for two thousand years to have Jesus’ so-called followers wandering in “darkness and misunderstanding” and confusion as to who Jesus was/is and his mission. (If Jesus is God, God foretold his birth, life, and death).

  

Jesus tailored to fit David: Jesus’ mission as he clearly defined was to preach to the House of Israel. And Jesus’ mission ended two thousands years ago.

   In contrast to Jesus’ teaching that he was only a prophet sent to the Israelites and that eternal life lies in following the Mosaic Law until the coming of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever,” Christians have cast Jesus into the mold of David. They have made Jesus Divine, vicarious atoner for non-existent inherited sin; as judge, redeemer, and renewer of the world; and as “mediator between God and man.”

  Britannica notes

 “David was Israel’s first successful king …

  David became the prototype of an awaited Messiah. As symbol of the Messiah, the return of David, or the coming of David’s “son” stood for the reassertion of the divine rule and presence in history: to judge it, to redeem it, to renew it.David thus became the symbol of a fulfilment in the future, final peace.

In the apocalyptic developments in Judaism that mark the last two pre-Christian centuries, the symbolic rule of David stressed his status as divine mediator. The son of David became more emphatically a heavenly figure, the son of God enthroned to rule over the nations of the world. This was the matrix for the rise of Christianity. The new faith interpreted the career of Jesus by means of the titles and functions assigned to David in the mysticism of the Zion cult, in which he served as priest-king and in which he was the mediator between God and man.”79

 

   Clearly, Christians tailored Jesus to suit the Bible. Whereas God made David a material king, Christians make Jesus a spiritual king. And to effect this Christians consigned Jesus to the bed of celibacy, crowned him with Divinity, made him scapegoat for non-existent inherited sin, and consecrated him ruler of future-world. (Jesus had wife, APPENDIX XII).

  

Armageddon, Jesus’ reign: Jesus said: “And IF I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself”–(John 14:2-3).

   Jesus had no knowledge “IF” he was going to heaven and returning. And whereas some Christians are waiting for Jesus to return, Jehovah’s Witnesses inferred that Jesus already returned, around 1914, though he was “invisible.”80

   In contrast, whereas Jesus did not know “IF” he is going to heaven to prepare a place, the Prophet Mohammad tells us clearly Allāh has already prepared Gardens and mansions for us. All we need do is believe in Allāh and do good deeds and Paradise is ours –as easy and simple as that; no uncertain trip(s) to heaven and back and no vague promises. And the promise of Allāh is true–(Qur’an 19:60-61; 31:8-9; 34:37; 39:20; 61:12). Muslims have assurance of heaven here and now–(Qur’an 4:124; 33:35; 36:56; 41: 8; 43:70; 46:15-16; 52:17; 64:9).(APPENDIX XIII).

 

   Jesus also said: “Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they SEE the Son of man coming in his kingdom’–(Matt. 16:28. Jesus here contradicts himself when he said,I go to my Father, and ye SEE me NO MORE”–John 16:10. Yet Christians are scanning the Jerusalem’s sky for Jesus).

  Unless “Son of man” is some other than Jesus, these people would not be able to “see” Jesus if his “coming” would be “invisible.” Also, Jesus is speaking to and about people in his own life-time –standing “here.” It must be the “miracle of the ages” that for two thousand years since Jesus’ departure these “some standing” people are yet living, waiting for Jesus; and would “see” him though he would be “invisible.”

   

   The Book of Revelation is a vision to John by Jesus: “The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortlycome to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John”–(Rev. 1:1).

    It is intriguing that after Jesus explained his status and mission and that he finished his work that he would now be instructed by God to have an angel give visions to John about things “which must SHORTLY come to pass.” Moreover, considering that the Comforter will come to guide us into “all truth” and will abide “for ever.”

 

  Britannica notes

 “Revelation to John appears to be a collection of separate units composed by unknown authorswho lived during the last quarter of the 1st century, though it purports to have been written by John…

   Although Christ is clearly the central figure of Revelation, an understanding of the text presupposes familiarity with Old Testament language and concepts, especially those taken from the books of Daniel and Ezekiel…References to a “thousand years” (ch. 20) have led some to expect that the final victory over evil will come after the completion of some millennium.”81

   “One of the most pervading and dominant mythological themes to be noted in the New Testament and the writings of the sub-apostolic church (late 1st–early 2nd centuries) was that of the ages of the world. Derived from Indo-Iranian (or Indo-European) sources and transformed through Jewish concepts of history, the theme of the ages of the world that most influenced Christianity came from the apocalyptic speculation that flourished during the period of the rise of Christianity.

 …It was Iranian mythological concepts of the ages of the world, translated through Jewish apocalyptic views, that most influenced Christian views of time, history, and man’s ultimate destiny.

 …The theme of the ages of the world and its attendant subthemes that came primarily from Iranian mythology were transformed by apocalyptic literature––which flourished in Judaism and then Christianity from about the 2nd century BC to about the 2nd century AD––into a historical context, though Zoroastrian had done this in reference to the last age. Indo-Iranian myth was thus historicized through the Judeo-Christian view of historical time as the arena  of struggle between good and evil. The four ages of the world in Christianity are: (1) from creation of the world and man to the Fall of man; (2) from the Fall of man to the first advent of Christ; (3) from the first to the second advent of Christ, which includes the 1,000-year reign of Christ and his saints and the Last Judgment; and (4) the creation of a new heaven and a new earth in which those who have chosen the good (i.e., Christ) will live in eternity.”82

  

  Note well, these Christian apocalyptic writings are NOT Divine revelations. They are Christian inventions that are based on the “mythology” of other people(s). The imageries in the Book of Revelation are either echoes from Old Testament writings or Christian imaginations.

   Even if Jesus was to return a million times yet this would not make Jesus God or son of God or vicarious atoner or that mankind inherited sin from Adam. These doctrines of Christianity, as shown, are human inventions. And no human invention, no matter how ornate and sophisticated, can provide a life in heaven.

   The war of “Armageddon” that Christians is praying for in order to see the return of their God/Son of God to reign a thousand years is their own invention. Jesus Christ was sent for a specific mission –to seek and save the Jews that were lost– which mission he completed: “I am not sent but unto THE LOST SHEEP OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL;” “I have glorified thee on the earth: I HAVE FINISHED THE WORK WHICH THOU GAVEST ME TO DO’–(Matt. 15:24; [18:11]; John 17: 4).  

   And as Jesus completed his mission there is no return. It is the Comforter who guides into “all truth,” as Jesus says, that will abide “for ever.”

   As shown, whereas David was a material king, Christians try to make Jesus into a spiritual king.

  

   While mythology may have its purpose in certain areas of life, the road to God needs no human embellishments or inventions. In His Qur’an Allāh has given us guidance. Allāh created us to live a term on earth and He furnished us with clear instructions on what is good and what is evil; then we die and are returned to him; then the Resurrection; followed by Judgment; and our destination to Paradise or Hell according to our belief in Him and deeds.

   Here are some observations from the Book of Revelation; (even if some descriptions are taken to be figurative they are Christian imaginations not prophecies about the future):

  

   (1) In Revelation chapters 1 to 3 John (?) is instructed to convey messages to “seven churches which are in Asia.”

    It is doubtful that after TWO THOUSAND YEARS John has not given these churches their respective messages about things “which must SHORTLY come to pass.” (One or more of these churches may no longer even be in existence). How much more “SHORTLY” do they have to wait?

  

   (2) In Revelation chapter 5 John spoke of seeing a book “sealed with seven seals.”

    This is an echo from the Old Testament (Ezekiel 2:9). And from Isaiah 29:12 which states: “And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned.”

    The book with “seven seals” is the Qur’an, the “seven” verses of the first chapter –the Fatihah– being the “seven seals;” and the one not “learned” to whom the book is delivered is Mohammad; when the Prophet received the first Qur’anic revelation from Angel Gabriel instructing him to read he said, “I do not know how to read”–(Qur’an 96:1-5, Bokhari Vol. 1, #3).

    Interestingly, Revelation says that Jesus is the only one able to “open the book, and to loose the seven seals” because “thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation.”

    But as shown, not only was Jesus not killed as he himself also proved, Jesus’ mission as he declared and demonstrated was wholly and solely to the Jews; he considered non-Jews “dogs” and “swine” and preached in parables so the “dogs” and “swine” would not understand and be saved; he preached remission of sins through “repentance;” and he admonished his people that eternal life lies in following the Mosaic Law until the coming of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and abide “for ever.”

   This piece, whoever wrote it, is another bit of Christian invention like the inventions of inherited sin and vicarious atonement three hundred years after Christ. Even if Jesus’ “blood” was shed it could hardly have been for “every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation” considering that Jesus was patently a Jewish tribal prophet.

  

   (3) Revelation chapter 6 speaks of a rider on a “white” horse, one on a “red” horse, one on a “black” horse, and “Death” on a “pale” horse with “Hell” following him and that “power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth (wherever this fourth part is), to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.” Followed by the destruction of heaven and catastrophe on earth.

   These so-called prophecies given to John (or whoever) are, as Bible cross-references show, echoes from the Old Testament –Zecheriah, Ezekiel. They were just recopied and embellished. (Arguably, this prophecy was fulfilled in the World Wars and plagues that ravaged Europe –are the tens of millions that died in these wars and plagues not a “catastrophe?” Though heaven has not been destroyed; unless you count acid rain and hole in the ozone).

  

   (4) Revelation chapter 7 speaks of 144,000 JEWISH male “virgins,” followers of Christ, made up of 12, 000 from each of the Twelve tribes of Israel who will be with Jesus–(Rev. 7:4-8; 14:1-4; Matt. 19:28. Female “virgins” get no place at Jesus’ throne. Non-Jews, male or female, virgin or non-virgin, get nothing from Jesus; because, as he declared, Jesus was only for JEWS).

    That these 144,000 male “virgins” have already been selected is evidenced from the fact that there are no Twelve Tribes of Israel in existence today from which to select them. In fact, it is doubtful that a Jew can identify himself or herself with any of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. Modern Jewry may be descendants of the Khazar –a Turkish tribe– that converted to Judaism in the eighth century; the large majority of existing Jews is of “Eastern European” ancestry. (See Arthur Koestler, The Thirteenth Tribe).    

 

   (5) Revelation 9:7-11. Locusts are sent upon the earth: “And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months…And they had a king over them…whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.”

    These “locusts” cannot be interpreted as “missiles.” Missiles do not “hurt men five months” they obliterate to the Resurrection.

    Strange that Jesus should give the name of this “locust” king in Greek considering that Jesus, as far as is known, was not Greek neither spoke Greek; and he must have given this vision to “John” in Hebrew or Aramaic.

  

   Revelation 9:14-19 speaks about “four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. And the four angles were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand (two hundred million)…having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brim-stone…For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt.”

    Armies that “hurt” against armies that kill?

  

   (6) Revelation chapter 14 speaks about the 144,000 male “virgins” who will be with Christ, and which 144,000 are Jews, 12,000 from each of the Twelve Tribes of Israel (see item #4).

   Revelation 14:6-7 speaks of “another angel…having the everlasting gospel to preach to them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him.”  

    This is the echo from Jesus about another Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and will abide “for ever.” This Comforter, as shown, is the Prophet Mohammad and the Qur’an is the “everlasting gospel.” Mohammad is the only world Prophet; he spoke with a “loud voice” saying “Fear God, and give glory to him.”

   The Holy Ghost is not the Comforter. Christians do not know who or what the Holy Ghost is. Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– points out: “The Holy Spirit, in all the Christian literature of diverse languages, has not a fixed gender. He, she, it, are all commonly used as the personal pronouns for the Holy Ghost;” And 

   

“The Comforter –the Spirit of Truth– spoken of by Jesus was no other than Muhammad himself. It cannot be taken as the Holy Ghost, as the Church theology says. “It is expedient for you that I go away,” says Jesus, “for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you, but if I depart I will send him unto you” (John 16:7). The words clearly show that the Comforter had to come after the departure of Jesus, and was not with him when he uttered these words. Are we to presume that Jesus was devoid of the Holy Ghost if his coming was conditional on the going of Jesus: besides, the way in which Jesus describes him makes him a human being, not a ghost. “He shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear that he shall speak” (John 16:13). Should we presume that the Holy Ghost and God are two distinct entities and that the Holy Ghost speaks of himself and also what he hears from God? The words of Jesus clearly refer to some messenger from God. He calls him the Spirit of Truth, and so the Qur‘an speaks of Muhammad, “Nay, he has come with the Truth and verified the apostles” (Qur’an 37:37).”83

 

   Moreover the Holy Ghost/Spirit was already here, before, during, and after Jesus–(Luke 1:41, 67; 2:25; 3:22; John 20:22; Acts 2:4; 8:17; 11: 15; 19:6); but he, she, it did not bring any gospel or speak with a loud voice or give “all truth.”

 

   (7). Revelation chapter 20 is about Satan bound up for a thousand years during which time Christ and his martyred followers will reign. And after the thousand years is over Satan will be let loose “to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle”–(20:8).

    Jesus’ 1,000-year reign has already been shown to be Christian inventions based on “mythology” of past people. As David was material king Christians try to make Jesus into a spiritual king.

    This writing of Revelation chapter 20 is an echo from Ezekiel chapters 38 and 39, in which God says He will crush “Gog, the land of Magog” in preservation of the “house of Israel.”

   Clearly this prophecy has already been fulfilled. There is no longer a “house of Israel” in existence to preserve. Those who call themselves Jews or are adherents of Judaism are not “Israelites.” They are not of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. It is doubtful a “Jew” can identify himself/herself with any of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. (See Arthur Koestler, The Thirteenth Tribe).

   The prophecy of Gog and Magog (Qur’an 18: 94-101) has been fulfilled; see Muhammad Ali’s explanation: www.muslim.org).

   

  That Satan will be bound. Who is Satan? Satan is that which incites unGodliness. Satan can be in the physical, the unseen, or in ourselves:

   (i) physical –those who lead others astray: “Woe to those who write the Book with their hands then say, This is from Allah; so that they may take for it a small price”–(Qur’an 2:79)

   (ii) unseen –evil suggestions from unseen beings: “Say I seek refuge in the Lord of men…from the evil of the whisperings of the slinking (devil), who whispers into the hearts of men, from among the jinn and the men”–(Qur’an 114: 1, 4-6. It is not uncommon  to sometimes hear or feel evil promptings).

  (iii) ourselves –evil suggestions from our soul: “And certainly We created man, and We know what his mind suggests to him”–(Qur’an 50:16). Thus Satan is more than a physical entity that can be “bound” up by another. Even if the physical head-Satan is bound up there would yet be his votaries to incite un-Godliness.

  

   Revelation 20:10-14 state: “the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone… (and on the day of Judgment) death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their WORKS (NOT according to faith; note well, Christians) And death and hell were CAST into the LAKE OF FIRE. This is the SECOND death.”

    “Death” is not a physical item that can be “cast” into a thing (a “lake of fire”).

 

   “Second death.” The Oxford Paperback Thesaurus explains “Damnation” as “sending to hell, eternal punishment.” And Jesus, who is regarded as son of God and even as God says “and they that have done EVIL, (shall go) unto the resurrection of DAMNATION;” “But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath NEVER FORGIVENESS, but is in danger of ETERNAL DAMNATION”–(John 5:29; Mark 3:29). Which sayings contradict this “second death,” for death is a state of non-feelingness; and “eternal damnation” and non-feelingness are contradictions.

  Eternal punishment is not “death.” Eternal punishment in Hell which is an “everlasting fire,” a “furnace of fire” that “never shall be quenched” in which there is “wailing and gnashing of teeth” and “death” are contradictions–(Matt. 13:41-42; 18:8-9; Mark 9: 43).

   One cannot suffer “wailing and gnashing of teeth” in “everlasting fire” if he is “dead” because “the dead know not anything”–(Eccl. 9:5. And Lazarus said nothing about the Hereafter after Jesus resurrected him because the dead “know not anything” –the dead will be judged and assigned his heaven/hell AFTER the Resurrection–John 11:43-44; Rev 20:12-13).

   And what is hell that it can be cast into the “lake of fire”? And if there is a hell what need is there for a “lake of fire?”

   

  Clearly, Revelation is not about a return and thousand-year reign of Jesus. Even if it was, Jesus would have nothing to do with “Christianity” for I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the HOUSE OF ISRAEL” “I pray for THEM: I pray NOT for the world”–(Matt. 15:24; John 17:9. Jesus could not be any clearer).

 

   Even if Revelation was about a return of Jesus, then after his 1000-year reign is over the Comforter (Mohammad) who brought “all truth” will rule “for ever” (through the Qur’an)–(John 16:13; 14:15-16; 15:26).

 (Muslims practice of Islam is not dependent on whether Jesus had a father or not, is dead or not, will return or not; these are not cardinal doctrines of Islam. Allāh will show us the truth of the matter in which we differ. See APPENDIX I).

 

End of the world: The Gospel of Matthew 24:14 records Jesus as saying: “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.”

   It is strange that Jesus should say the Gospels shall be preached to all nations when he declared that God sent him only to the Jews and he regarded the non-Jewish world as “dogs” and “swine” and commanded his disciples that they go not in the way of these “dogs” and “swine” and even went so far as to preach in parables so these “dogs” and “swine” would not understand and be saved.

 

   If the world would come to an end after the preaching of the Gospels in all nations, nations that do not want the world to end all they need do is keep Christians out of their lands and bar their materials on the Internet from their countries and they would have outwitted the Christian’s God and live “for ever,” (or force the Christian’s God to find another plan to bring the world to an end; much like Satan forced Him to change His plan to have man live forever, as Christians claim).

 

   Not only was Jesus a tribal prophet and, as noted, the verses of Matthew 28:19 and Mark 16:9-20 about Jesus instructing his followers to preach in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to all nations are “forgeries in the Bible. The world cannot come to an end with the preaching of the Gospels in all nations considering that the Comforter will come with “all truth” and “abide for ever;” in which event the Bible is rendered OBSOLETE. (See note #42).

   In fact, as explained in note #42, the Bible was rendered OBSOLETE six hundred years after Christ with the advent of the Comforter, Mohammad, who brought “all truth” and will “abide for ever” through the Qur’an.

 

   Christians can reject Mohammad, they cannot refute Mohammad’s claim to Divine Messengership. Of all claimants to Divine Dispensation Mohammad is the only one that can substantiate his claim; the Qur’an –its prophecies, scientific pronouncements, and inimitability– is his proof.

   Moreover, given the conjectures surrounding Jesus –whereas some Christians say Jesus is God some say he is only Son of God; whereas some say there is Trinity some reject Trinity; whereas some say Christ died for inherited sin some say he died for committed sin; whereas some believe Jesus was killed, buried, and raised, “some of the early Christian sects did not believe that Christ was killed on the cross. The Basilidans believed that some one else was substituted for him. The Docetae held that Christ never had a real physical or natural body, but only an apparent or phantom body, and that his Crucifixion was only apparent, not real. The Marcionite Gospel (about A.D. 138) denied that Jesus was born, and merely said that he appeared in human form;”84  whereas some Christians say Jesus was of virgin birth Paul, as already noted, taught that Jesus had a human father- but for Mohammad Jesus Christ may have long since been relegated to the bin of myths and legends.

   It was Mohammad who, through Divine Grace, removed the shroud of calumny wrapped around Jesus and his mother, Mary –that Mary was an “adulteress” and Jesus was of illegitimate birth– and appareled them in rubious robes of righteousness; and cleared away the clouds of conjectures shrouding Jesus and sat him elegantly in the celestial spotlight of Divine Truth –of him being human and a prophet of God– and has secured for them the unflagging allegiance of more than one billion Muslims. And counting. As Islam spirits on. Inexorably. Invincibly. Impregnably. As Divinely decreed. To prevail over all: “He (Allāh) it is Who sent His Messenger (Mohammad) with guidance and the Religion of Truth, that He may cause it to prevail over all religions, though the polytheists are averse”–(Qur’an 9:32-33; 48:28; 61:8-9).

 Allaho Akbar!

    *

 APPENDIX IX

 JESUS–IN DREAMS; LAMB OF GOD

Even if Jesus was seen in dreams this would not make him Divine or vicarious atoner.

   It is intriguing Jesus is coming to non-Jews in dreams when he regarded them as “dogs and “swine” –which is the worst of denigrations as dogs and swine are scavengers and regarded as the lowest of creatures– and preached in parables so they would not understand and be saved.

   There are people that claim to have seen Jesus in a dream. Do these people know what Jesus looked like to verify it was Jesus they saw?

   There is various “true” face of Jesus floating on the Internet. This is not surprising as there is no physical description of Jesus in the Gospels, and as the depicting of Jesus was forbidden:

  

“During the first three centuries of the Christian Church, however, there was no Christian art, and the Church resisted it with all its might…Only when the Christian Church became the Roman imperial church under Emperor Constantine in the early 4th century were pictures used in the churches;” and “The church historian Eusebius…characterized the use of images of the Apostles Paul and Peter as well as Christ himself as a pagan custom.”85 (Eusebius’ view is amusing considering that Christian’s “Son of God” belief is paganism).

  

   Thus for 300 years after Christ there seemed to have been no image/picture (or oral physical description) of Christ to be transmitted down to later generations for them to know what he looked like. How then can the seers-of-Christ two millenniums later, know it was Jesus they saw in their dreams? A person in one’s dream can claim to be anyone and would be believed, unless the dreamer is familiar with the person; and knows the person’s voice if his face is obscured.

 

   M.A. Faruqui points out in his revealing book The Crumbling of the Cross (p. 111) that “Jesus Christ was an Asiatic Jew, whose facial features are well known.” And the Book of Revelation’s description of Jesus is that “His head and his hairs were WHITE like wool…and his eyes were like a FLAME OF FIRE; and his feet like unto fine BRASS”–(Rev. 1:14-15. This description of Jesus is close to that given by Prophet Mohammad).86

 (Given that Jesus was an “Asiatic Jew” and Revelation’s description, why is the Church promoting a “European” Jesus –white skin, blue eyes, and golden hair–is the Church ashamed of the race/nationality of her God/son of God? or was Jesus given the make-over to make him appealing to Gentiles, as Paul had dressed Jesus as Son of God to make him acceptable to pagans? This difference between the Church’s Jesus and the Bible’s could not be because Jesus is said to be resurrected, because the resurrected “are as the angels of God,” spiritualized, not “chameleonized”–(Matt. 22:23-30). Thus, Jesus must have been DARK skinned with REDDISH EYES, and WHITE hair. Which must have given rise to the claim that Jesus was a “black man”).87

  

   So which Jesus did these “dreamers” of Jesus see? the Church’s projection or the Bible’s depiction? or some other face? And if these individuals saw a light and only heard Jesus’ “voice” –just like Paul claiming to have seen a light and hearing Jesus’ “voice” while he was on the road to Damascus– how do they know that it was Jesus’ voice? Do they know the sound and intonation of Jesus’ “voice”?

    How do they know it was not the same “voice” that Paul said he heard and which voice could have been that of Satan deceiving Paul into corrupting Jesus’ teachings by having him propagate the pagan Son of God belief; much like “Satan” deceiving the Christian Fathers in the fourth century into teaching the “senseless, God-dishonoring doctrine” of Trinity?

  Since Satan can “tempt” the “son of God” (and even tempt God as Christians say Jesus is God)–(Luke 4:1-12); and can mislead the Christian Fathers to devise the unGodly doctrines of Trinity (desecrating Godhood), inherited sin (attributing injustice to God) and vicarious atonement (attributing more injustice to God and making God complicit in murder), how much easier it is then for Satan to manipulate the minds of uneducated mortals.  

   Were these dreams of Jesus only the replay of the dreamers’ conscious thoughts? (as one of the basis of dreams is said to be the replay of one’s thoughts during his/her conscious moments).

   Even if these individuals did see Jesus, what was Jesus conveying to them? As already detailed, Jesus is only CALLEDson of God–(Luke 1:35; and God has a legion of sons and daughters including peacemakers which would make the communist Mikhail Gorbachev “son of God); Jesus says eternal life lies in following the Mosaic law until the coming of the Comforter who will guide into “all truth” and will “abide for ever–(Matthew 19:17-19); that he came to call sinners to REPENTANCE–(Matt. 9:13); that “death” did NOT come into the world because of Adam eating from the forbidden tree; Adam did NOT eat from the tree of eternal life; Adam ate from the tree of knowledge of good and and evil–(Genesis 2:16-17; 3:22-23); and Jesus declared that God sent him only for the Jews, to seek and save the lost tribes of the House of Israel; not to die for sin, albeit non-existent sin–(Matthew 10:5-6; 15:24; 18:11; Luke 19:10; John 4:21; 17:9).

 So even if these individuals did see Jesus, what was Jesus conveying to them? Jesus (as already detailed) declared he was a Muslim and taught Islam; that he was prophet of God sent only for the Jews and he taught that eternal life lies in following the Mosaic Law until the coming of the Comforter who will bring “all truth” and “abide for ever” and whom all are to follow.  And this Comforter as Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect”– has shown in his revealing book Muhammad in the Bible is the Prophet Mohammad.

   Thus, people who claim to see Jesus, and if it was Jesus, obviously Jesus was impressing upon them to keep his commandments–(John 14:15) and follow the ComforterMOHAMMAD.

Muslims are to know that Satan even comes in dreams to lead people astray; the only person Satan cannot impersonate is the Prophet Mohammad; so if you know what the Prophet looked like –and it is doubtful that any Muslim of today knows this– and you see him in a dream you can be certain it is him–(Bokhari Vol. 8, #217; Vol. 9, #123).

Jesus–Lamb of God: John the Baptist says: “Behold the Lamb of God (Jesus), which taketh away the sin of the world”–(John 1:29). Yet in Matthew 11:2-3 John sent his servants to ask Jesus: “Art thou he (the other prophet 88) that should come, or do we look for another?”

    If John knew Jesus was the “Lamb of God” how is it he did not know if Jesus was the other prophet or not? (Notably, Jesus could not be God/son of God and also this other prophet).

    Since John, a prophet and the greatest man born89 and who was with Jesus, is confused as to who Jesus was and his mission, is it any wonder that Christians, who are not prophets and far removed from Jesus, are for two thousand years wandering in “darkness and misunderstanding” and confusion as to who Jesus was and his mission? (if he is God or not etc). As already shown, Jesus (as other prophets) takes away the sin of his people by calling them to “repentance.”

  

   Christians also preach that “Jesus loves you.” No; he does NOT. Jesus loves his people, JEWS.

   It is not love to refer to us/non-Jews as “dogs” and “swine” and preach in parables so we would not understand and be saved. It is naked hate.

 Having given God’s Message clearly to all, grieved for the disbelievers and prayed for his dead enemy–(Qur’an 18:6; 26:3. Bokhari Vol. 6; #194,197); it is Mohammad who “loves you”/us.

   *

APPENDIX X

 BIBLE–WORD OF GOD

 Christians believe that in matters where the Qur’an differs with the Bible, the Bible being older is to be given precedence. Though age and antiquity are no guarantee of accuracy and authenticity. (If the older Book takes precedence then Hinduism’s Rig Veda, the oldest known Scripture, trumps the Bible.).

   As shown, aside from Paul forging his own gospel, there are “forgeries” in the Bible; certain terms are removed from “English” Bibles but retained in other Bibles; Christians admit the Bible has been “tampered” with and that it contains “errors;” and the Bible itself testifies that the lying pen of the scribes has made it into a lie.

   Perhaps the most bare-faced adulterating of the Bible is that of Matthew 19:16-17. The first quote in the following is from the “Self-Pronouncing Edition, The Holy Bible” published by “The World Publishing Company, Cleveland 2, Ohio. The Second quote is from “The Gideons” Bible by “The Lockman Foundation,” La Habra, California. Bolderized words show the alteration; underlined words are not in the Gideons Bible:

  

(1) “And, behold, one came and said unto him (Jesus), Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is God: but…”  

  

(2) “And behold, one came to Him (Jesus) and said, “Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may obtain eternal life? And He said to him, “Why are you asking Me about what is good? There is only One who is good; but…”

  

   As stated, even the forgery is clumsy: who better is there to tell or to ask “what is good” than God or the “Son of God.”

   Is it not telling a “lie” on God that He revealed the changed words? Is it not telling a “lie” on Jesus that he uttered the changed words? (It is not goodness to tell a “lie” on God or His prophet. It is not goodness to blaspheme against God: it is Hell-Fire–Mark 3:29).

 

   Gideons pledge about their Bibles: “These publications shall be true to the original Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek.” (Never mind Jesus was not Greek nor spoke Greek). So whose translation is “true to the original” and whose is false?

   Gideons promise to “give the Lord Jesus Christ His proper place, the place which the Word gives Him.” So what is Christ’s “proper place” that “the Word gives him”? is Christ God, Son of God, Trinity, or prophet like Moses? is Christ vicarious atoner, and for which sin, inherited or committed? or is Christ only a “Teacher” wholly and solely to “the lost sheep of the house of Israel” and prayed only “for them” and “not for the world”?–(Matt. 15:24; John 17:9).

 

    Aside from being “juggled” with, there are statements in the Bible that do not befit Divine hands and lips. That God would:

 ● give David’s wives to his neighbor to be sexually violated because of David’s adultery–(2 Samuel 12: 7-11);

 ● have bears tear children for teasing a man about his bald head–(2 Kings 2:22-24);

 ● kill the non-virgin women and male children of His people’s opponents and take their little virgin girls as war booty–(Numbers 31: 1-53);

 ● have priests burn their daughters for being a “whore”–(Leviticus 21:9);

 ● detail that a fetus stuck his hand out his mother’s womb–(Genesis 38:27-28);

 ● slay “woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass”–(1 Samuel 15:2-3);

 ● reduce woman to an object for sex, good only “to avoid fornication and as “defiler” of man–(1 Corinthians 7:1-2; Revelation 14:3-4);

 ● detail that Aholah and Aholibah “committed whoredoms in their youth” in Egypt where they had “their breasts pressed” and “bruised the teats of their virginity,” and that Aholibah “doted on their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses”–(Ezekiel 23:1-20);

 ● slaughter pregnant women and impale the fetus–(Isaiah 13:15, 18; Hosea 13:16);

 ● say that His devotees will be “happy” because they dashed the “little ones” of their enemies “against the stones” and “ravished” the “wives” of their enemies–(Psalm 137:9; Isaiah 13:16);

 ● sell children into slavery–(Joel 3:8);

 ● declare “I will wail and howl, I will go stripped and naked: I will make a wailing like the dragons, and mourning as the owls”–(Micah 1:8);

 ● say to agree with your adversary before he gets you jailed (which would include agreeing with all kinds of injustices)–(Matt. 5:25; perhaps this is what the Church and Christian Europe were doing when Germans were holocausting Jews);

 ● make Himself/Son a “sin;” “curse;” “lower” than angels–(2 Cor. 5:21; Gal. 3:13; Heb. 2:9);

 ● tell man to eat cakes mixed with human “dung”–(Ezekiel 4:9-15).90

 

(One party on the Internet says the “human dung” and “cow’s dung” were to be used as “fuel” to bake the cakes. But even if Jews saved this dung for fuel and even if fresh dung can burn, the Bible itself belies the claim. God tells Ezekiel to take a mixture of barley and other grains: “And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it WITH dung that cometh out of man, in their sight. And the Lord said, Even thus shall the children of Israel EAT their DEFILED bread among the Gentiles… Then said I, Ah Lord God! behold, my soul hath not been POLLUTED: for from my youth up till even now have I not EATEN of that which dieth of itself, or is torn to pieces; neither came there ABOMINABLE FLESH INTO MY MOUTH.”

 The bread could not be “defiled” if the dung was used as fuel, moreso if it was a common practice by Jews to use dung as “fuel.” The bread could only be “defiled” and an “abomination” to eat if it was mixed with human dung. Clearly, it was meant for Ezekiel to eat the human “dung” which to him was an “abomination” whereupon God substituted “cow’s dung” instead: “Then he (God) said to me, Lo, I give thee cow’s dung FOR MAN’S DUNG, and thou shalt PREPARE THY BREAD THEREWITH”–(Ezekiel 4:15).

  

   Such indignities could hardly be attributed to His Holy Highness. Whereas the Bible is expected to be “all” Word of God, as evidenced in these pages the Bible has more human weavings than a Galilean’s fishnet.

 

   Jesus says he does and speaks only as God dictates, he regarded non-Jews as “dogs” and “swine” and preached in parables so they would not understand and be saved and he tells people to agree with their adversary to avoid being jailed.

   Thus according to the Gospels God had Jesus refer to His creation as “dogs” and “swine” and preach in parables so they would not understand and accept Him, and for Jews to lie against others to save themselves jail-time.

   In contrast Mohammad regarded all as “servants” of Allāh, gave the Divine Message clearly to all, and requires that justice be given even if it is against one’s self.

 

   Jehovah’s Witnesses wrote: “The name Jehovah appears some 7,000 times in the original text of the Bible. The meaning associated with the name is I shall prove to be what I shall prove to be.” (Exodus 3:14) God can BECOME WHATEVER HE DEEMS NECESSARY IN ORDER TO ACCOMPLISH HIS PURPOSE.”91

    That the name “Jehovah” “appears some 7,000 times in the original text of the Bible.” Perhaps this is another of the falsehoods that Jesus meant when he exhorted his followers to seek the truth which will set them “free” from falsehood.

    Doubtlessly current Bibles of Jehovah’s Witnesses and Christians have the name “Jehovah.” But Jehovah’s Witnesses can ransack the pages till they become powder and to Judgment Day but they will not find the name “Jehovah” in the Torah God gave to Moses or in the Gospels God gave to Jesus.

   Prior to the nineteenth century the name “Jehovah” was non-existent. As already noted the name “Jehovah” was coined from the Jewish formula YHWH by the founding Father(s) of the Jehovah’s Witnesses. And no amount of Jehovah’s Witnesses juggling of the English language will incarnate YHWH into “Jehovah” –there is no “J” in the Hebrew alphabet.

    “Jehovah” is NOT a Scriptural name of God. Christ cried out from the cross to “ELI”–(Matt. 27:46).

    The name Jehovah is not only devoid of Scriptural legitimacy it is meaningless. Moreover, the name “Jehovah” could have appeared 7,000 million times “in the original text of the Bible” yet this would not make Jesus God or son of God or vicarious atoner or that mankind inherited sin from Adam. These doctrines, as shown, are falsehood.

  

   Regarding Jehovah’s Witnesses claim “God can BECOME WHATEVER HE DEEMS NECESSARY IN ORDER TO ACCOMPLISH HIS PURPOSE.”

   As God “can do anything” and “can become whatever He deems necessary in order to accomplish His purpose,” Jehovah’s Witnesses should be following Hinduism with its millions of Gods and karma and reincarnation and accept that God ‘became’ Boar and Man-Lion etc; as he “deems necessary in order to accomplish His purpose.” Surely, if the Jehovah’s (and Christian’s God) “can do anything” and “become whatever” so can the Hindu Gods. In fact the Hindu doctrines of karma and reincarnation –to every action there is an equal and opposite reaction– are superior to the Christian’s invention of inherited sin and vicarious atonement which are cruel and unjust, and makes God complicit in murder.

   And as “God can BECOME WHATEVER HE DEEMS NECESSARY IN ORDER TO ACCOMPLISH HIS PURPOSE” Jehovah’s Witnesses should be following Islam. Jehovah’s Witnesses cannot disprove that God “DEEMS (Mohammad) NECESSARY IN ORDER TO ACCOMPLISH HIS PURPOSE.”

 

   Jehovah’s Witnesses publish tomes of literature to project Jesus as bringer/sender of joy, peace, and love to the world. While as prophet of God Jesus is expected to represent joy, peace, and love the Jesus of the Gospels brought/sent misery, strife, hate and division to the world.

   -Jesus says he sent “FIRE on the earth;” that he did not come to give peace on earth but “DIVISION;” “I came NOT to send peace, but a SWORD”–(Luke 12:49, 51-53; Matt. 10:34);

    -“If any man come to me, and HATE NOT his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple”–(Luke 14: 26).

    -“For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me”–(Matthew 10:35-37).  

    -“He that is not with me is against me” and he commanded: “those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me” (which is murder)–(Matt. 12:30; Luke 19:27). If these sayings of Jesus were implemented some five billion people that do not accept Jesus as Divine and vicarious atoner would be slain.

 

   That Jesus sent fire and sword and division on earth is not surprising considering that the Biblical God (and as Christians say Jesus is God then Jesus) is a man of war: “The Lord is a MAN OF WAR: the Lord is his name”–(Exodus 15:3). Strange then that Christians should claim that Jesus is “Prince of peace.” (It is not loyalty to God or Jesus, or honor to them, to ascribe falsehood to them).

 

  Also. Jesus was a tribal prophet who tried to reform his people into being merciful and forgiving to each other. While Jesus was expected to give moral teachings many lose their lustre when viewed through the luminous lens of logic:

    (1) Jesus says “resist not evil;” give the other cheek; give the plaintiff our cloak along with our coat in settlement, go an extra mile with the compeller (though he booted his compellers out the Temple–Matt. 5:39-41).

   So if John compels you to steal Mark’s chickens you are to voluntarily steal Luke’s (though God says not to steal–Ex. 20:15). It is doubtful an intelligent woman would give her daughter to be violated after she was; or give secret treasure to the robber, or give more to the plaintiff than his dues; or allow herself to be pummeled if she has a measure of defense against the assailant. (Jesus had his followers buy swords to protect him–Luke 22:36, 50-51).

   If one is to give the other cheek in all situations the Allies of WW II should have let Hitler become Emperor of Europe, Britain should have thrown in England or Scotland along with the Falklands to the Argentines, and America should let the 9/11 attackers have a “blast” all over the U.S.

   

   (2) Using as examples the birds and the lilies and grass that do not toil yet they survive as God takes care of them, Jesus says: “Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.…for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you”–(Matt. 6:25-34).

    There is no question the higher purpose of life is the Hereafter, and whereas God does provide for the birds and the lilies and the grass (and whereas the lilies and grass have no mobility and if water is not given to them they will wilt and die) the worm and berries do not go to the bird: the bird has to take flight and even battle other birds for the worm and berries.

  By telling man to pray only and leaving it all to God to send him groceries through handouts, the Christian’s God/Son of God is teaching man to be loafers and mendicants. If America was to follow such a doctrine, instead of her being on the pinnacle of progress she would regress into the black-hole of backwardness. (Earning bread honestly is a part of righteousness and an act of worship–Genesis 3:19; Matt. 6:11).

 Jesus also says not to lay up treasures upon earth but in heaven–(Matt. 6:19-20). Not even Christians follow this; having millions/billions in assets. (Islam allows pursuit of the material and spiritual. And allows man to shovel treasures acquired honestly upon earth and into heaven).

   

   (3) Jesus says the “meek” (who may also be atheists shall inherit the earth; though it seems odd that atheists should inherit the earth) and “Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven”–(Matt. 5:5, 10).

   So if you are not “meek,” and are righteous but not “persecuted” you get nothing. (Mohammad taught that the “meek” as well as the rich and poor who believe in Allāh and do good works shall inherit the “kingdom of heaven”).

   

   (4) Jesus empowered his followers: “whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained”–(John 20:23. Jesus gave power to others to “remit” sins yet he asked God to forgive those who put him on the cross).

    So mass murderers who may be Christians can be forgiven by men –Hitler and his Officers may already be sitting with Jesus “on the right hand of God.”

    What if a Protestant priest should not forgive but if the criminal converts to Catholicism and is forgiven, whose office will be honored, Protestant or Catholic?

   

   (5) Jesus advises: “Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison”–(Matt. 5:25.

  Wonder what Nelson Mandela, modern-day anti-Apartheid icon, would say about this dictum: he may have saved himself thirty years jail; and his brother-in-cause, Steve Biko, may be alive; and South Africa may still be in “prison”–Apartheid).

  So for fear of imprisonment, a Christian must agree to frame an innocent man for murder. The Christian nations that acquiesced to or supported German invasion must have been following Jesus’ precept to “agree” with their “adversary.” And Christian individuals who handed Jews over to the Germans should be honored for obeying Jesus to “agree” with their adversary.

 (Perhaps this is why the Vatican was silent during Hitler’s reign, for fear of violating Jesus’ decree to agree with the adversary. As noted, Jesus ordered his enemies against his rule be brought and slain, and those not with him are against him; as Jews rejected Jesus and thus considered “enemies” of Jesus, perhaps these also are reasons why the Vatican was silent when “Christian” Europe was being purged of Jewish presence).

 

   In contrast to Jesus. Mohammad/Allāh requires us to give justice even against oneself or parents, to aid not in sin and aggression, nor let hared incite us to transgress–(Qur’an 4:135; 5:3).

   This injunction of Jesus to agree with the adversary gives Christians a hole so big to accommodate every conceivable lie and deception and for any situation that the battleships Iowa Jima and Lincoln can sail side by side through it. And With mega space to spare. (True, the Bible says “not [to] bear false witness against thy neighbor”–Exodus 20:16. But this is superseded by Jesus who is said to be God and Son of God. And Jesus came some five hundred years AFTER Moses. Better yet if these victims are not the Christian’s “neighbor”).

  

   Jehovah’s Witnesses also try to promote Jesus as savior of man. Apart from the fact there is no inherited sin and vicarious atonement, while Jesus came to call man to “repentance” Jesus does not and cannot save anyone. Jesus himself needed to be saved. Jesus prayed to God to be saved and he cried in despair when he believed God had forsaken him–(Matt. 26:39; 27:46).

   Jesus says only God can save: “fear HIM (God) which is able to destroy BOTH soul and body in hell–(Matt. 10:28). God says: “I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me THERE IS NO SAVIOUR”–(Isaiah 43:11).

 

 Blind faith may be blissful but

 it is no passport to Paradise.

   *

 APPENDIX XI

 JESUS vs JEWS

 Jesus dying for the sins of others is based on the claim that Jesus was of virgin birth and thus free of inherited sin. But, as shown, not only is there no inherited sin Paul taught Jesus had a human father. Jesus dying for sin was alien to the Jews of his time. Khwaja Nazir Ahmad notes in his revealing book Jesus in Heaven on Earth:

 

  “The Jews, who are represented as inimical to Jesus in the Canonical Gospels, took him to be legitimate and born in the ordinary natural way–(Jewish Encyclopaedia; Vol. VII, 170). Whiston in his Dissertation I to the works of Josephus remarks: All the believing Jews and all the rest of the Nazarene Jews esteemed Jesus with one consent, as a mere man, the son of Joseph and Mary –(Ibid; Vol. III, 276). Hastings also says that: It is quite clear that Jesus was popularly looked upon by his contemporaries as Joseph’s son by natural generation–(Hastings, Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels, 808).”  

 

Khwaja also notes:

 “So long as the early Christians did not assert the virgin birth of Jesus, none of his contemporaries challenged his legitimacy. But the moment Jesus was raised to the pedestal of Godhead, the imaginations of the hagiographers had full scope to indulge in the most affecting or foolish fabrications according to their literary skill. In the second century they attributed supernatural birth to Jesus. The Pagans retorted with the charge of illegitimacy. The Christian legendary cult has to thank itself for this calumny against Jesus and Mary. Josephus had provided the Pagans with a parallel–(Josephus, Antiq; XVIII: 3-4) for he records that Mundus, a Roman knight, won Paulina, the chaste wife of a Roman noble, to his wishes by causing her to be invited by a priest of Isis into the temple of the goddess under a pretext that the god Anubis desired to embrace her. In the innocence of faith Paulina resigned herself and would perhaps have afterwards believed that she gave birth to the son of this god had not the intriguer, with bitter scorn, soon after disclosed to her the true state of affairs.  

    The Pagans substituted Mary for Paulina and Joseph (for) Pandera, a soldier, for the Roman knight mentioned by Josephus

   This calumny was taken up by the Jews of the second century, and found a place in the Talmud.92 Jesus was then styled as ben Pandera. (i.e. son of Pandera). It is this calumny of which Celsus accuses Jews and which is referred to by Origen–(Orig; C: Celsus, I:32) but of which the Jews of the time of Jesus were ignorant and innocent.”93

   

   That Jesus was God/Son of God and vicarious atoner and mankind inherited sin were so alien to Jews that Jews chose to die in the Christian’s inferno than desecrate their Holy SheemaGod is One– and embrace the man-made crucifix of Trinity, inherited sin and vicarious atonement.94

 

Apart from Divinity of Jesus, “inherited sin” and vicarious atonement being alien to Jews, perhaps Jews had other issues with Jesus’ teachings (if the Gospels are authentic) such as:

  

   (1)Whereas God says a man is to give a monetary ransom for his soul against disease and to make material offering as “an atonement for our SOULS,” and that “The father shall not die for the children, neither shall the children die for the fathers, but EVERY MAN SHALL DIE FOR HIS OWN SIN;” Jesus says he came to die as a “ransom” for many–(Ex. 30:12, 16; Num. 31:50; Deut. 24:16; Eze. 18:20; 2 Chr. 25:4; Matt. 20:28; 26:28).  

 As already stated. Jesus says his life is given as a “ransom for many” and his blood is shed for many “for the remission of sins”–(Matt. 20:28; 26:28). That Jesus was “ransom” and remitter of sins only for his disciples is clearly stated in Luke 22:28: “This cup is the new testament in my blood which is shed for YOU.” However, Jesus was mistaken; as shown he was not killed.

 As noted, according to the Gospels Jesus was confused about his mission. Jesus says he was sent only for Jews and prayed only for them and he came specifically to seek and save the lost tribes of Israel; then he says his blood will be shed for many as “ransom” and as “remission for sins” and he would be betrayed and gave instructions that the Gospels be preached to the world. Moreover, Jesus saying he is “ransom” and remitter of sins contradict his saying that eternal life lies in following the Mosaic Law.

 

(2)Whereas in one breath Jesus condemned the Mosaic law of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth and says to give the other cheek instead, in the next breath Jesus commanded his people to do whatever the scribes and Pharisees bid them do because they sit in Moses’ seat (and the scribes and Pharisees follow the Mosaic law which requires an eye for an eye, etc;)–(Matthew 5:38-39; 23:2-3; Exodus 21:24).  

 

(3)Whereas in one breath Jesus says he came to uphold the Law of Moses and gave instructions to follow this Law, and which Law says that a man can divorce his wife for any unpleasantness in her and they can both marry others, in the next breath Jesus says: “Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery; and he who marries one who is divorced from a husband commits adultery”–(Matthew 5:17; 23: 2-3; Deut. 24:1-4; Matt. 5:32; Luke 16:18).

 

(4) Whereas in one breath Jesus says his blood “is shed for many for the remission of sins,” in the next breath Jesus says: “I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to REPENTANCE” (NOT to vicarious atonement)–(Matt. 26:28; 9:13. This is how Jesus “save(d) his people from their sin,” by calling them to “repentance”–Matt. 1:21).

 

(5) Whereas in one breath Jesus says “salvation is of the Jews,” and regards non-Jews as “dogs” and “swine” and ordered they be avoided and he even preached in parables so they would not understand and be saved, in the next breath Jesus says to preach to the world–(John 4:22; Matt. 7:6; 15:26; 24:14).

 

(6)Whereas in one breath Jesus says “I pray for them (Jews): I pray not for the world;” “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel,” and tells his disciples not to go to the Gentiles and Samaritans but to “the lost sheep” of Israel, in the next breath Jesus says to preach to all nations–(John 17:9; Matt. 15:24; 24:14; 10:5-6; 24:14).

 

(7)Whereas in one breath Jesus says he came “to give his life a ransom for many,” in the next breath Jesus prayed to great drops of sweat to be spared this great honor of “ransom for many,” and blasphemed that God had “forsaken” him; and that he would be “betrayed to be crucified” (Jesus cannot be betrayed if he came to fulfill scriptures and die a “ransom for many”–(Matt. 20:28; 27:46; 26:2).

 

(8)Whereas in one breath Jesus says to love your enemies, bless cursers, reward haters, pray for persecutors, and forgive seventy times seven, in the next breath Jesus charged that those who are not with him are against him, and commanded that his enemies who do not want him to rule be brought and slain, and he lambasted the people of Capernaum, Chorazin and Bethsaida for not believing in him (instead of loving, blessing, rewarding, praying, and forgiving them, which is hypocrisy)–(Matt. 5:44; 18:21-22; 12:30; Luke 19:27; Matt. 11:20-24).

 

(9)Whereas in one breath Jesus says he came to fulfill prophecies, in the next breath he asks the Jews “why go ye about to kill me?” (and he full well knew they had to kill him so he can fulfill prophecies)–(Mark 15: 28; Luke 22:37; John 7:19);

 

(10)Whereas Elijah and Enoch ascended to heaven, Jesus says: “no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the son of man which is in heaven”–(2 Kings 2:11; Hebrews 11:5; Gen. 5:24; John 3:13. If Jesus is “Son of God” who came down from heaven and the son of man was till then yet in heaven to come, who is this son of man? Prof. Abdul Ahad Dawud B.D. –“the former Reverend David Benjamin Keldani, B.D., a Roman Catholic priest of the Uniate-Chaldean sect” – has shown in his book Muhammad in the Bible that this Son of man is the Prophet Mohammad; and of whom Jesus foretold as the “Comforter”).

 

(11)Whereas in one breath Jesus challenged the Mosaic law of stoning the adulteress, in the next breath Jesus instructed his people to do whatever the scribes and Pharisees bid them do (and the scribes and Pharisees follow the Mosaic law which requires stoning the adulteress)–(John 8:3-11; Matt. 23:2-3; Lev. 20:10; Deut. 22:22).  

 

(12)Whereas in one breath Jesus says the world will end after the Gospels are preached to all nations, in the next breath Jesus says no man knows the day and hour of the work of God–(Matt. 24:14; Mark 13:32. It is poor cerebration to entertain God wants Christians to preach to anyone let alone preach to the world “inherited sin” and “vicarious atonement” –doctrines that attribute injustice to Him and make Him complicit in murder).

 

(13)Whereas in one breath Jesus says to not bear false witness, in the next breath Jesus says: “Agree with thine adversary quickly….lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison” (and which agreement would open the door to all manner of lies, deception and false witnessing)–(Matt. 19:18; 5:25).

 

(14)Whereas in one breath Jesus says to give the other cheek to your assailant, in the next breath Jesus commanded his followers to sell their garments and buy swords (which is hypocrisy)–(Matt. 5:39; Luke 22:36).

 

(15)Whereas in one breath Jesus says to go another mile with your compeller, in the next breath Jesus boots his compellers (bird-sellers and money-changers) out of the temple (which is hypocrisy)–(Matt. 5:41; 21:12).

 

(16)Whereas in one breath Jesus says love your neighbor, in the next breath Jesus labels people “dogs” and “swine” (which is hypocrisy) –(Matt. 22:39; 7:6; 15:26).

 

(17)Whereas God instructs man to “multiply, and replenish the earth;” Jesus encourages man to be “eunuchs”/celibates–(Gen. 2:28; Matt. 19: 12. If everyone practiced celibacy then, barring cloning and artificial means of reproduction, in about 120 years man would be extinct. God would have to send another Adam and Eve to “fill” the earth and admonish His “son” or Himself, as Christian say Jesus is God, to not tell men to become eunuchs or preach and/or practice celibacy).

 

   (18)Whereas in one breath Jesus says honor parents, love enemies, bless cursers, do good to haters, pray for users and persecutors, and preach to the world–(Matt.19:19; 5:44-46; 24:14), in the next breath Jesus disowned his mother and bequeathed a legacy of strife, hate, and division to man and earth:

 -“Then one said unto him (Jesus), Behold, thy mother and thy brethren…But he answered and said, Who is my mother? And who are my brethren?” (and he gestured to his disciples) “Behold my mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother”–(Matt. 12:46-50. Mary could not have been guilty of neglecting God so that Jesus should dishonor her; Mary was chosen over all women because she was “highly favoured” by God, and “blessed”–Luke 1:28. In fact, Christians honor Mary as “Mother of God.” And, as Christians claim, Mary makes appearances and even cures/ gives power to people so that they are canonized as saints).

-“I am come to send FIRE on the earth;” “Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth, Nay; but rather DIVISION: For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; and the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law;” “Think NOT that I am come to send peace on earth: I came NOT to send peace, but a SWORD”–(Luke 12:49, 51-53; Matt. 10:34). “If any man come to me, and HATE NOT his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, HE CANNOT BE MY DISCIPLE–(Luke 14:26).  

 

   With such waffling, contradictions, and hypocrisy (which is a sin) it is hardly any wonder Jews did not, and to this day do not, accept Jesus as God or Son of God and not even as prophet of God. Perhaps Jews paramount reason for not caring about Jesus was because of Jesus’ pronouncements that they adhere to the Mosaic Law and that his mission was only to find the missing Tribes of Israel whereupon they realized right then that as eternal life lies in following the Mosaic Law THEY DID NOT NEED JESUS.

   *

 APPENDIX XII

 JESUS HAD A WIFE

 Whereas the Gospels portray Jesus as being single Allāh says: “And certainly We sent messengers be-fore thee (Mohammad) and appointed for them wives and children;” and Allāh names Jesus among eighteen prophets as having fathers and children–(Qur’an 13:38; 6:84-87).

   According to a recent newspaper report, a 4thcentury papyrus fragment was found that suggests Jesus had a “wife”: “The translation of the 4th century Coptic papyrus by a Harvard scholar read “Jesus said to them, my wife.””95

   To have children, Jesus must have a wife/consort, but according to the Gospels Jesus had no wife and children. If Jesus was married why is there no mention of it in the Gospels?

   The answer seems simple. If Jesus had a wife and children and as Christians say Jesus is “Son of God” it would mean God has a daughter-in-law and grand-children and even great grand-children and other greats as we move down the trail of descendants; it would also mean since these descendants would be of “Divinity” as their father they would have power to perform miracles –if Jesus’ followers could perform miracles (Matt. 10:7-8) consider how much more potent his own “divine” off-spring would be.

  

   These ‘multi-great’ grandchildren would be able to feed multitudes on a few loaves and fish –which would take care of any famine or starvation and food banks. They would be able to save the cash flow of the world’s ‘drinkers’ by turning mega loads of water into wine –though this might terribly upset and put the ‘spirit’ czars out of business (they may have to hook fish or fork potato banks for a living; or become “loafers”).

   These “heavenly” children would heal the blind and the sick and raise the dead –man would have found his utopia– though all this would put an end to doctors, hospitals, undertakers, grave-diggers, stem-cell research, and cloning (as well as an end to all the millions in money collected for cancer and other researches).

    The scenario would pretty much be the same regarding the belief that Jesus is God –God would have a mortal wife, children, grand’s, etc.

   Thus, the builders of the Church probably having foreseen this expanse of insanity ruled it necessary to wall Jesus in the room of celibacy.

    Or, since Jesus’ purpose was to be scapegoat for sinners, there was no need for him to have a wife and children.

    Any wonder the Church does not seem please over the discovery of this ‘Jesus had a wife’ document?

  

   Contrary to Biblical narrative that the Pharaoh of Moses’ time perished in the sea, Allāh revealed in His Qur’an 10:92 that He saved Pharaoh’s body to be a sign for future generations: “But this day We shall save thee in thy body that thou mayest be a sign to those after thee. And surely most of the people are heedless of Our signs.”96 It took man 1200 years after this revelation, and 2500 years after the fact, to discover this truth.

   Allāh also revealed in His Qur’an 89:7 the existence of a city named Iram. Iram seemed un-heard of in history. But the December 1978 edition of National Geographic carried an article on the excavation of a city named “Ebla” whereby this city of Iram is mentioned. The article titled EBLA Splendor Of An Unknown Empire is written by Howard La Fay. The article states: “The names of cities thought to have been founded much later, such as Beirut and Byblos, leap from the tablets…Also included is Iram, an obscure city referred to in Sura 89 of the Koran97

  It took mankind 1200 years to discover the Qur’anic truths that the body of Ramses was preserved for future generations (and scientific truths in the Qur’an), and some 4,000 years to discover the existence of the city of Iram

   Whether the papyrus fragment is genuine or not, the words of Allāh enshrined in His Qur’an are true: Jesus had a “wife.”

  *

 APPENDIX XIII

 HELL AND HEAVEN

Ever wonder what Hell must feel like? You might want to stand by a boiling pot. Have some of the liquid splash onto your bare skin. Multiply the sensation by a few thousand degrees. Imagine being consumed in it. For “everlasting.”

   It is without doubt that believers in God expect to receive a place of bliss in the Hereafter. Whereas the depictions of Hell and Paradise are vividly expressed in the Qur’an98 they are not expressed in the Bible or Veda.

  Even Jesus had nothing to say about Hell and Heaven except that sinners will be subjected to an “everlasting” “furnace of fire” in which there will be “wailing and gnashing of teeth” and that there are “many mansions” in his father’s house in which he will prepare a place for his followers “IF” he goes to heaven (Christians are still waiting and for two thousand years now for Jesus to give them word about the place he would prepare for them in his Father’s house).

  Hinduism also teaches of Hell–(Bhagavad-Gita As It Is, 1:43; 16:16, 21. Though it is strange Hinduism has “Hell” seeing that man is reincarnated into lower forms of life as punishment).

  

   As sex in marriage is Divinely lawful on the earthly plain there is no difficulty if it should be allowed in the spiritual plain. Carnal pleasure in the conjugal bed is a form of worship of God–(Genesis 1:28. Qur’an 25:54; 16:72; 24:32). The ignorant revile this blessed union as vulgar.

 

   Whereas Jews and Christians do not seem to have any knowledge about what their heaven is like –and this is not surprising since the Mosaic Law was to become obsolete upon the advent of Mohammad in which case now “spiritually the Jewish religion has no future;” and as Jesus did not give “all truth” which Mohammad brought– and whereas the Muslim Paradise is criticized as one of sensuality, Christians depict heaven as a picturesque landscape of people laxing and reading, and the lamb and wolf nesting together (Isaiah 11:6-7, “the wolf also shall dwell with the lamb…and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

   This would be a cruel joke on the lions or they would have to be outfitted with dentures of incisors and molars for stripping and grinding hay, and have their systems redesigned to process and evacuate grass. Such a heaven can only be B-O-R-I-N-G. Even from a “mansion” window. “IF Christ did go to heaven to prepare a place and is not instead lying in a grave on earth as one scholar lucidly conveys.99

  

   In Hindu heaven: “The emancipated soul –(this “one ten thousandth part of the upper portion of the hair point in size,”)100– roams about in the Infinite All-pervading God as it desires, sees all nature through pure knowledge, meets other emancipated souls, sees all the laws of nature in operation, goes about in all the worlds visible and invisible, sees all objects that it comes across, the more its knowledge increases the happier it feels. Being altogether pure, the soul acquires perfect knowledge of all hidden things in the state of Emancipation;”101 and maybe help Lord Krishna herd his “surabhi cows;”102 and afterwards return to earth (forgetting all the knowledge) to go through the entire reincarnation process of inhabiting “any of 8,400,000 general species of material bodies…primitive microbes and amoebas… aquatic, plant, insect, reptile, bird, and animal species, and culminating in human beings and demi-gods;”103 (or not return to earth, and not reincarnate in any of the million species but in only one kingdom ad infinitum, depending on which Hindu scholar you believe 104).

  

   It is doubtful that one would honestly prefer a heaven of herding “cows” and to roam the heavens for 3.11 trillion years (and to roam as “one ten thousandth part of the upper portion of the hair point in size”) gathering knowledge (and forgetting it) and to return to earth, possibly as sub-humans, for some four billion years dwelling in lowly conditions.

   Or that one would honestly prefer a heaven of reading past-time stories and watching lions stripping hay like the ox.

 

  It is doubtful that one would honestly prefer such heavens over the Muslim heaven of joys beyond comprehension –of mansions; splendorous Gardens with rivers, springs, and fountains; magnificent companions; dressed in fine garments of silk and lounging on couches of velvet feeding on luscious fruits and savoring delicious drinks from goblets of gold and silver in an eternity of bliss in the presence of our Lord.

 And the Muslim Paradise is for

 male and female

 “Surely the owners of the Garden are on that day in a happy occupation. They and their wives are in shades, reclining on raised couches”–(Qur’an 36:56).

 

“Enter the Garden, you and your wives, being made happy”–(Qur’an 43:70).

 

  “And those who believe and whose offspring follow them in faith –We unite them with their offspring and We shall deprive them of naught of their work. Every man is pledged for his work”–(Qur’an 52:21).

 

  “And whoever does good deeds, whether male or FEMALE, and he (or she) is a believer –these will enter the Garden, and they will NOT be dealt with a whit unjustly” –Qur’an 4:124)

 

 “Surely the men who submit and the women who submit, and the believing men and the believing women, and the obeying men and the obeying women, and the truthful men and the truthful women, and the patient men and the patient women, and the humble men and the humble women, and the almsgiving men and the almsgiving women, and the fasting men and the fasting women, and the men who guard their private parts and the women who guard, and the men who remember Allāh much and the women who remember­ –Allāh has prepared for THEM FORGIVENESS AND A MIGHTY REWARD–(Qur’an 33:35).

 

  Any wonder then that even in the face of our adversity and suffering Muslims still laugh and smile: “And you hope from Allāh what they hope not” –(Qur’an 4:104).

 

 Māshā-Allāh!

 Alhamdo-lillāh!

 Allāho Akbar!

 

    “I bear witness there is no God but Allāh;

 and I bear witness Mohammad is

 the servant and Messenger of Allāh!”

 *

 

  NOTES

1. Bucaille, M. The Bible The Qur’an And Science, p. 193.

2. Nahjul Balagha, sermons # 158, 168, 190.

3. Open Letters To The Bishops of Salisbury & London, p. 17.

4. Kamal-ud-Din, Khwaja, Introduction to the Study of the Holy Qur’an, pp. 25-26.

5. Davies, Paul, God and the New Physics, p. 229.          

6. Trefil, James, The Dark Side of the Universe, p. 8.

7. Kamal-ud-Din, Khwaja, Introduction to the Study of the Holy Qur’an, p. 68.

8. Qur’an 57:3. Muhammad Ali notes: “The Holy Prophet has thus explained the four attributes of the Divine Being mentioned here: “Thou art the First, so that there was nothing before Thee, Thou art the Last, so that there is nothing after Thee, and Thou art the Manifest, or the Ascendant over all, so that there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art the Hid-den, the Knower of the Hidden things, so that there is nothing hidden from Thee–Muslim 48:13.

8A. De Lacy O'Leary, Islam at the Crossroads, London 1923, p.8. Quoted in Prof. K.S. Ramakrishna Rao, Muhammed The Prophet of Islam, p. 32).

9. Ency Brit; 15th Edn; Vol; 11; Art; Judaism; p. 1018.

10. Kamal-ud-Din, Khwaja, Introduction to the Study of the Holy Qur’an, p. 67.

11. Chandola, A, The Way To True Worship, p. 39.

12. Fazlie, Murtahin Billah, Hinduism and Islam, A Comp. Study, pp. 23-24. Wendy Doniger O’Flaherty notes: “Brahma desired his daughter and took the form of a stag to pursue her as a doe. The Brahmins called him to shame, and Rudra shot him with an arrow”–(Siva The Erotic Ascetic, p. 126).  

13. Ency. Brit; 15th ed; Vol; 8, p. 910).

14. O’Flaherty, Wendy D, Siva The Erotic Ascetic, p. 274.

15. Light Of Truth, p. 219.          

16. Hamlyn, Man and his Gods encyclopedia of the world’s religions, p. 175.

17. The Way To True Worship, p. 9. Emphasis added.

18. Light Of Truth, pp. 219.

19. Yutang, Lin, Wisdom of India, p. 30.

20. Ency. Brit; 15th Ed; Vol. 8, p. 911.

21. The Way To True Worship, p. 8.

22. Saraswati, Swami D, Light Of Truth, p.285. Emp; added.

23. Hamlyn, Man and his Gods, encyclopedia of  p. 178. As the Ramayana is mythology, Diwali –festival of light–rooted in the Ramayana is mythology.

24. Ency. Brit. 15th Ed. Vol, 17, p. 151. Emphasis added. The Qur’an was in Book form in the Seventh century.

25. Ency, Britannica, 15th Edn; p. 90. Art; Adi Granth.

26. David singing in Psalm 51:5: “I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me,” is not about “inherited” sin. David believed he was of illegitimate birth.According to the Internet, David’s father, Jesse, believing his marriage to David’s mother, Nitzevet, was a “forbidden” union avoided marital relation with her. Later, Jesse, desiring a child of unquestionable ancestry, proposed to his “Canaanite maidservant” to have a child with her. The servant informed Nitzevet about Jesse’s proposal. The two women decided to secretly switch places in Jesse’s bed (much as Rachel and Leah were switched to trick Jacob into mating with Leah–Gen. 29:16-25). From this union with Jesse, Nitzevet became pregnant with David. Nitzevet, not wanting to disclose the “switch” to Jesse, was viewed as “adulterous” and her child, David, as being “illegitimate.” In this Psalm (51:5) David, lamenting his own adultery with Bathsheba, is recounting his mother’s assumed “adultery;” that he was shapen/conceived in “sin”/ “adultery.”

26A. God “visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation” is not analogous to “inherited sin;” then it would not have been limited to “third and fourth generation.” This is about those who engage in false worship and hate God–(Exodus 20:5). Further Deut. 24:16; Eze. 18:20; 2 Chr. 25:4 are speaking about dying for “sin” and Exodus 20:5 is about “hatred” of God.

27. Faruqui, M.A. The Crumbling of the Cross, pp. 109-110.

28. The people of Nod not being of Noah’s people and not descended from Adam could NOT have perished in the flood of Noah. Moreover, there is evidence the Flood was NOT a global occurrence –see Maurice Bucaille, The Bible, The Qur’an, And Science, p.34. Only Noah’s people perish-ed–Qur’an 25: 37; 29:14-15; 71:21-25. It would be unjust for God to flood the entire world because of the sins of Noah’s people. Even in our time one area is flooded while surrounding areas are dry.

29. Kamal-ud-Din, Khwaja, Open Letters to the Bishops of Salisbury & London, p. 73.

30. Ency. Brit. 15th Ed. Vol. X, art; Trinity, p.126.

31. Vidyarthi, Abdul Haque, Muhammad in World Scriptures, Vol. 1, p. 313, quoting the “creed of the Church of England.”

32. Bucaille, Maurice, The Bible, The Qur’an, And Science, pp. 50, 52-53. Caps, emphasis added.

33. Deedat, Ahmed, Is the Bible God’s Word? p.13.

34. Bokhari Vol. 4, #819.

35. Bucaille, Maurice, The Bible, The Qur’an And Science, pp. 7, 77, 78.

36. Ency. Brit. 15th Ed. Vol. 13. art; Paul the Apostle, Saint; p. 1090.

36A. Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din has noted in his book The Sources of Christianity that the word “virgin” in Isaiah 7:14 is incorrect, that “the oldest manuscripts of Isaiah do not read “virgin,” but “young woman.” (p. 37). K. K has shown that Christianity is an assimilation of paganism: “Mithraism came from Persia…reaching Rome about 70 B.C. It spread through the Empire, and extended to Great Britain….it was so powerful in the third century A.D. that, had it not been suppressed in Rome and Alexandria by the Christians with physical force, as has been admitted by St. Jerome, it would have left no chance for the flourishing of Christianity; and that it died only when most of its legends became incorporated in the simple faith of Jesus,and the Church lore fully saturated with Mithraic colours, so much so that Tertullian had to admit the fact, though in a way befitting his position. He says that the learned in his days considered Mithraism and Christianity identical in all but name.” (Ibid. p. 30).

37. Kamal-ud-Din, Khwaja, Open Letters to the Bishops of Salisbury & London, pp. 31-32; Emphasis added.

38. The Crumbling of the Cross, pp. 98-109.

39. King James Bible, Self-Pronouncing Edition,The World Publishing Company, 2231 West 110TH Street, Cleveland 2, Ohio, p. 77. (Emphasis added).

40. Vienna, “hundreds of Jews were burned alive in 1421  for refusing to convert to Christianity,” Toronto Star, Sat; Sept; 8, 2007; p. AA2; Pontiff shows…by Tracy Wilkinson.      

41. Muhammad in the Bible, pp. 191-192. Emp. added.

42. The Qur’an consists of teachings of the Bible and other Scriptures that are applicable to all time–(Qur’an 98:3) and also contains teachings not met with in these Scriptures. The Qur’an having exceeded all previous Scriptures is thus the Best Message–(Qur’an 7:185; 39:23; 77:50) and it therefore supersedes all previous Books. Though they are useful for references to the histories of prophets. 

All prophets prior to Mohammad were tribal and their message temporary and limited to their people. Mohammad being the world Prophet–(Qur’an 7:158; 21:107; 34:28) having brought the best Message with “all truth”–(Qur’an 6:38; 12:111; 16:89) and through whom religion was perfected and God’s favor completed–(Qur’an 5:3) surpasses all prophets. Though these prophets are to be honored, all are now to follow Mohammad, as taught by Jacob, Moses and Jesus; and required by God–(Genesis 49:10; Deut. 18:18-19; John 14:16; 16:13).

43. See note 42.

44. Matthew 5:25-26. Jesus saying to agree with the “adversary” could not be about, or restricted to, a law-suit (Jesus clearly says to give the suer your cloak as well as coat–Matt. 5:40). A suer would not necessarily receive judgment in his favor so that one would have to agree with him. Unless he likes jail, seems only a crook would wait till he is jailed before paying every “farthing” he owes.

45. In 1 Kings 22:12-23, King Ahab getting conflicting answers about his success in an upcoming battle questioned Micaiah about this. Micaiah replied that he had a vision about God asking which one of His spirits will tell King Ahab that he must go to battle and be killed. The spirits all came up with one story or the other. Then one clever spirit elected to do the job by being a “lying spirit in the mouth of all these prophets. And he (God) said, Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also: go forth and do so. Now therefore, behold, the LORD hath put a LYING spirit in the mouth of all these prophets, and the LORD hath spoken EVIL concerning thee”–(22:17-23). Micaiah was sent to prison for his prophecy. King Ahab was killed in accordance with the decree of God as prophesied by Micaiah.

45A. Lev. 20:10; 2 Samuel 11:2-5; 12:9-12; 1 Kings 11:1-3;   2 Chr. 11:21; Matt. 5:25.

46. Islam is democracy. Islam allows freedom of religion–(Qur’an 2:256; 6:105-109; 9:107-108; 10:88-100; 18:29; 42:15; 50:45; 76:3; 109:1-6); freedom of movement, thought, and expression though freedom of expression even in modern advanced societies would seem to have its limit when it advocates anarchy, and when it proves slanderous–(4:140; 6:68, 108; 29:52); the pursuit of knowledge, and the acquisition of wealth and property–(2:274-275, 276-282; 35:12; 53:48; 62:10); to choose only those worthy of power and to exercise justice–(4:58); to govern by consultation/ counsel.–(3:158; 4:58; 42:38. (Here’s democracy for you; and 1400 years ago, while Europe was yet running around with flint tools and torches). Muhammad Ali notes to Qur’an 42:38: “In this, Islam has laid the basis of Government by parliaments, and the idea found a clear practical expression in the early days of the Caliphate, when the Khalifah had to refer every important affair to counsel. It is strange indeed that Government by parliament is now looked upon by Europeans as an institution which is quite foreign to Islam and unsuited for the Muslim people” (This must be “Europeans” arrogance or ignorance of Islam; or both).

   Without doubt, “equality and freedom of opinion were the two most important rights that Islam conferred on every individual,” as noted by Muhammad Ali. (The Early Caliphate p. 143).

47. Kamal-ud-Din, Khwaja, Open Letters To The Bishops of Salisbury & London, p. 100.

48. Light Of Truth, pp. 321-322. Emphasis added.

49. Jessyca Russell Gaver wrote that while Baha’ullah was in prison, “a heavenly Angel appeared in a vision” to him. But Hatcher and Martin say: “Baha’u’llah and ‘Abdu’l-Baha taught…There is no hierarchy of demons, angels, and archangels” An Angel cannot appear to Baha’ullah when Baha’ullah says there are no angels.

50. Hatcher and Martin state: “For himself, Mirza Husayn ‘Ali chose the title Baha (Splendor, or Glory).” “To Baha, the Bab sent an extraordinary document….It contained over three hundred brief verses, all consisting of derivatives of the word “Baha,” including the title Baha’u’llah, “Glory of God;”” and, “It was by the name Baha’u’llah that Mirza Husayn ‘Ali became known to his Babi associates and to history.”–The Bahai Faith, The Emerging Global Religion, p. 30.

51. Hell was not a prison originally made for rebellious angels as Paul claims–[Cf. 2 Peter 2:4; Jude 1:6]. Angels are not disobedient beings: angels carry out the commands of Allāh, God–[Qur’an 66:6]. See Muhammad Ali’s comm. to Qur’an 2:102: www. muslim.org

51A. Psalm 90:4 and 2 Peter 3:8 assert that a Divine day equals 1,000 years; this is not a clear Divine expression.

52. 1 Cor. 7:32-33.

53. 1 Cor. 7:4.

54. Toronto Star, Thursday, June 13, 2013, p. A1, Art. Vatican ‘gay lobby’ real, Pope admits, by Rachel Donadio (of) The New York Times

55. Matt. 5:17-18

56. Matt. 23:2-3

57. Luke 6:29.

58. Exodus 21:24.

59. Lev. 20:10/John 8:5.

60. Ali, Mubarak, The Muslim Handbook, p. 288.

61. Tabaqat, Vol. VIII, p.42. M. Ali, The Early Caliphate, p. 4.

61A. “To secure diplomatic and commercial treaties Solomon contracted marriage with various princesses”–Ency. Brit; 15th Ed; Vol. 2, p. 913).

62. Ali, Muhammad, comm. Qur’an 33:50.

63. Base acts have been attributed to Gods of Hinduism; See Wendy Doniger O’Flaherty, Siva, The Erotic Ascetic.

64. Murtahin Billah Fazlie, Hinduism and Islam, A Comparative Study, p.193. Emphasis added.

65. See www.muslim.org or www. nogodbutallah.org

66. “Certainly We created man in the best make;” “And no bearer of a burden can bear the burden of another; “Say: O My servants who have sinned against their souls, despair not of the mercy of Allāh; surely Allāh forgives all sins”–(Qur’an 95:4; 17:15 39:53).

67. Haykal, M.H. The Life of Muhammad, pp. 203-208.

68. Taylor, A.J.P; Roberts, J.M; Bullock, Alan, 20th Century, p. 4.

69. The Founder of the Ahmadiyya Movement, pp. 78-81.  

70. Ency, Brit; 15th Ed; Vol. I; art; Arianism, pp. 509-510.

71. Ency, Brit; 15th. Ed; Vol. X; art; Unitarians and Universalists, p. 261.

72. Ency, Brit; 15th Ed; Vol. V; art. I Am Movement, p. 263.

73. 2 Kings 2:1, 11.

74. Hebrews 11:5; Gen. 5:24.

75. Mark 16:19: “the Lord…was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.” As noted, Mark 16:9-20 are “forgeries” in the Bible.

76. Ency. Brit. 15th Ed. Vol. IX, art. Syrian Orthodox Church, p. 747.

77. Ibid; Vol. X, art; Trinity, p. 126. Emphasis added.

78. Knowledge That Leads to Everlasting Life, p. 57.

79. Ency. Brit; 15th, ed; Vol. 5; art. David; Nation Builder, and Messianic symbol, pp. 518, 519. Emp. added.

80. Mankind’s Search For God, p. 353-354.

81. Ency. Brit. 15th Edn; Vol. VIII, art. Rev. to John, p. 537.

82. Ency Brit. 15th Edn; Vol. 4, art. Myth and legend from the 1st to the early 2nd centuries, pp. 551-552. Emp. added.

83. Muhammad In The Bible, p.190 f/n; p. 6, respectively. Emphasis added.

84. Ali, Yusuf, Qur’anic comm. #663.

85. Ency. Brit. 15th. Edn; Vol. 4. Art and iconography, p. (501) 502.

86. Jesus was of “red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest”–(Bokhari Vol. 4 #648). The Prophet is reported as saying that Jesus would return as a “just ruler”–(Bokhari Vol. 3, # 425, 656). Seems this return of Jesus is metaphorical as in the case of Elias who returned as John the Baptist–(Luke 1:17; Matt. 11:11-14; 17:10-13). The Prophet described Jesus having “red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest”–(Bokhari Vol. 4 #648). And also as “brown” with “lank” hair–(Bokhari Vol. 4, #649). Perhaps this “brown” Jesus would be a Muslim of colored descent, who will have the disposition of the Israelite Jesus: one who would reform the Muslims that have lapsed from the practice of Islam.

87. The Prophet Mohammad was white-skinned and straight-haired–(Bokhari Vol. 1, #63. See also Vol. 4, #758, #766-767; Vol. 2, #613, 787; also #783; Vol. 7, #799-800).

88. Jews were expecting the second coming of Elias and another prophet–John 1:21. This other prophet is mentioned by Moses–Deut. 18:15, 18-19– and is Mohammad.

89. Luke 7:28.

90. Critics denigrate Prophet Mohammad for telling some men to drink camel urine to cure their abdominal ailment–(Bokhari Vol. 7, #590). Unlike the camel urine curing the men, God telling Ezekiel to eat cakes made with human “dung” or cow’s “dung” is not for any cure. It is doubtful that one suffering from a severe condition of which the only known cure is camel urine would not take the urine. Perhaps these critics engage in oral sex and come in contact with genital fluid and urine, and they fault Mohammad for helping people with whatever cure was then available. Mohammad taught about diseases, cures, and medicines–(Bokhari Vol. 7). Regarding camel urine as cure, the Saudi Gazette (on the Internet) Monday, 19 July 2010, reports in the article Nano-particles in Camels’ urine may help treat cancer,by Farah Mustafa Wadi. The Arabian doctor conducting the experiment is Dr. Faten Abdel-Rahman Khorshid.

91. The Man Who Changed The World, pub; The Watch Tower, April 1, p. 6 f/n. Caps added.

92 The Jewish Karaite sect views the Talmud as a “rabbinic fabrication” and some early sects “totally rejected it;” Ency. Brit. 15th Edn; Vol. 17, Art Talmud and Midrash, p. 1006.      

93. See Jesus in Heaven on Earth, pp. 108-128. For a copy of this book check out www.muslim.org

94. See note 40

95. Toronto Star, Saturday, December 29, 2012, Art; Lost & Found by Hamida Ghafour, p. WD 5.

96. Muhammad Ali: “That the body was really cast ashore, though the Bible does not mention it, is clear from the fact that the body of Rameses II, who is regarded as the Pharaoh of Moses, has been discovered as preserved among the mummies in Egypt (En. Br. Art. Mummy).”

97. National Geographic, Dec; 1978, (pp. 731, 735, 736. Emp. added). (See Ency. Brit; Vol. 1. Art. Abraham).

98. Qur’anic descriptions of Paradise are figurative: “And no soul knows what delights of the eyes is kept hidden for them, as a reward for their (good) deeds”–Qur’an 32:17. Bokhari Vol.’s 4:467; 6:302-303; 9:589. In the Hereafter we will be given new forms–Qur’an 56:61).

99. See Khwaja Nazir Ahmad, Jesus in Heaven on Earth: www.muslim.org

100. Prabhupada, Swami, Bhagavad-Gita, As It Is, 2:17.

101. Saraswati, Swami D, Light Of Truth, p.301.

102. Prabhupada, Swami, Bhagavad-Gita, As It Is, 10:28.

103. The Higher Taste; pp. 38, 39.

104. Swami Dayananda notes the Mundak Upanishad, III, 2, 6, as saying that the soul, after its emancipation, “is again born into this world” but that “All other writers teach and all the world believes that the Emancipation is that condition from which no soul returns to this world and becomes subject to births and deaths”–(Light Of Truth, p. 285. Emp. added). And whereas Swami Prabhupada states that man is reincarnated into any of the 8,400,000 species of life, Uddalaka Aruni taught that the soul is reincarnated as the same creature repeatedly (see note 19).

 

Share